Jump to content

JAYJAY

Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    918

  • Joined

  • Last visited

 Content Type 

Blog Entries posted by JAYJAY

  1. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 97

    By JAYJAY,

    The results of people's actions erupt in Springfield...



    Towers:


    Marah is in Edmund's room.
    She is sipping champagne.

    He walks in.
    She smiles, "Finally. I was wondering what was taking you so long."
    He grins, "I have been anxious to see you. I just had to take care of a few things before."
    She walks over to him, "I haven't seen you in over a week. My trip was fun but I missed having you there with me. What all did you do while I was gone?"
    He smiles, "Oh I thought about you a lot."
    Marah kisses him.
    He looks at her, "Did you think about me?"
    She nods, "Of course."
    Marah walks over and pours another glass for Edmund.
    He stares at her.
    She turns around.
    Marah laughs nervously, "What?"
    He nods, "I've looked at you a million times Marah. And I don't think I've ever really seen you until now."
    She looks at him, "What you mean?"
    He walks towards her, "You're smart. I mean I knew you were smart, but you're down right clever. It's amazing quite frankly. You should be proud of yourself."
    She laughs, "Well you're full of compliments."
    He nods, "Indeed."
    She turns away, "Anything I do to trigger this?"
    He laughs, "Oh you did everything Marah."
    She steps into the bathroom.
    Edmund turns away.
    He smiles, "Very impressive Marah. Very impressive."
    He sips his champagne.



    Mallet and Dinah's:


    Belinda pulls into her driveway.
    Leah is standing there.
    Belinda gets out and walks towards her, "What's up?"
    Leah stares, "I wanted to stop by and clear the air."
    Belinda nods, "New York do you well?"
    Leah nods, "Sure. But I wanted to make sure you know that I'm over what happened Belinda. I'm not going to forget about it but I'm forgiving you and accepting your apology."
    Belinda sighs, "Well good. I hope we can co exist for now."
    Leah nods, "Of course."
    Belinda walks past her.
    Leah sighs, "I did tell Marti that you were the one who called her Mom and had her sent away. And unfortunately Marti isn't as forgiving as I am."
    Belinda laughs, "Okay. So what?"
    Leah shakes her head, "Just a warning Belinda."
    Belinda looks at her, "Understand this: Marti Lewis is a trampy little wuss. She does not intimidate me the least bit. Besides she is all the way in New York. She can't touch me."
    Belinda walks into her house.
    She goes into the living room.

    Dinah and Mallet sit silently in the living room.
    She looks at them, "Who died?"
    Dinah looks at her.
    Mallet is looking down.
    Belinda stares, "What's up?"
    Dinah sighs, "We got something in the mail... I think it belongs to you."
    Belinda sees her notebook on the table.
    She nods, "My notebook. I lost that at the fraternity house a while ago when I was visiting RJ. What's the big deal?"
    Dinah shakes her head.
    She flips the notebook open.
    The page is the list of every sexual partner Belinda has ever had.
    Mallet keeps looking down and shaking his head.
    Belinda looks at the long list of names that goes down to the bottom of the page.
    Dinah stares at her 16 year old daughter.



    Cross Creek:


    There is a knock on the door.
    Bill answers it.

    Phillip is standing there, "Well you are alive."
    Bill nods, "True."
    Phillip nods, "I was wondering since I was trying like hell to get ahold of you while I was in New York."
    Bill shakes his head, "If you were trying to set up a golf game then you'll have to find someone else."
    Phillip stares, "I know you don't like me Bill. You've never made that a secret. But I was trying to get you to let me bring Emma to my wedding."
    Bill nods, "I see. I'm sorry I couldn't help contribute to the wedding of the year."
    Phillip stares, "You're a real ass. You know that? Emma is my daughter and I wanted to have her there with Beth and I on our big day."
    Bill stares, "Last time I checked she was my daughter."
    Phillip shakes his head, "A DNA test would say otherwise."
    Bill nods, "But years of raising her wouldn't."
    Phillip looks at him, "You and Olivia can try and turn her against me. But I'm not going to give up. I love my children and I owe it to them to make an effort."
    Bill shakes his head, "That's not my problem. You abandoned your role as her father. You cannot just come back and expect everything to be waiting for you Phillip. It will take a lot more than all the Spaulding money to change that. Whether you want to believe it or not."
    Phillip looks at him, "You had no right Bill, you have no right to stand between me and my daughter. Emma is 16 and she can make these decisions on her own."
    Bill stares, "First off if you knew anything you would know that she does not like being called Emma anymore."
    Phillip sighs, "Emma, Spencer, whatever. She is still my daughter and I love her."
    Bill nods, "Until you have another break down?"
    Phillip shakes his head, "Oh come on Bill!"
    Bill looks at him, "Look at Lizzie! Look at Zach. Being your child tends to mess kids up a little Phillip."
    Phillip stares at him, "I'm not a violent man. But I am telling you right now, watch what you say about my children. Do you understand me Bill?"
    Bill nods, "How about you stay away from mine?"
    Bill and Phillip stare each other down.



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Amanda is in the office.
    She is going through the files.
    There is a knock at the door.
    She hollers, "Come in."

    David walks inside.
    She looks over, "Detective Grant. To what do I owe this honor?"
    He nods, "Actually I was looking for Vicky."
    Amanda nods, "Oh. Well wherever I am Vicky usually is not. She isn't really my biggest fan lately. But then again most of my family is not."
    David looks at her, "I see."
    She shakes her head, "Oh. But I do think she forgot something at the office and had to go back. But she should be coming back here soon."
    David nods, "Oh okay, thank you."
    She looks at him, "Feel free to wait in here. She will probably pop her head in here when she gets back to remind me how to do my job."
    He laughs, "Okay."
    She stares, "So how is... I don't know, your life going?"
    He laughs, "Not so good at small talk?"
    She shakes her head, "Not really."
    He nods, "My life is fine."
    Amanda nods, "I don't know anything about you really."
    He sighs, "I'm a pretty boring man. Especially compared to everyone else in this town."
    She laughs, "Well you're looking at the woman who is known for making out with her 'son' in public."
    David laughs, "Well I'm not so innocent in the scandal department. My ex wife Lucy got me into a lot of hot water last year. But now I am drama free."
    Amanda nods, "Well I can see your appeal. Drama free men are hard to find in this town."
    David sighs, "Drama is overrated. And it's actually pretty easy to avoid. Just stay away from murder, scandal, stealing, and love triangles."
    Amanda laughs, "Sounds like you're going to have to move."
    The two laugh together.



    Company:


    Susan is moving her stuff into the boarding house.
    Stephanie looks at her, "I'm so glad you're going to be living here."
    Susan nods, "Well it's a lot more convenient than the Beacon. Plus I wasn't aware that you and Peter would be having problems when I was moving in."
    Stephanie sighs, "I should have told him sooner."
    Susan shakes her head, "You can't fret on the past."
    Stephanie nods, "Peter is amazing. I honestly was thinking he might be... the one."
    Susan looks at her, "He still could be."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "He found out I'm carrying Guillespie's baby. I'm walking around with a constant reminder of the boyfriend who beat me and made my life a living hell."
    Susan looks at her, "So?"
    Stephanie nods, "Why would anyone want to be around that?"
    Susan looks at her, "Peter is a good guy."
    Stephanie nods, "He's the best guy."
    Susan looks at her, "He would be stupid to pass you up."
    Stephanie laughs, "Like I'm so special."
    Susan looks at her, "You know me. I wouldn't say it if it wasn't true."
    Stephanie sighs, "I'm fat, I'm a liar, and I come with baggage. Like more baggage than the normal human being."
    Susan walks towards her, "Stephanie you're beautiful, inside and out. Plus you have those eyes, those big brown eyes that draw a person in."
    The two stare at each other.
    Susan sighs, "Peter just needs time to remember how amazing you are."
    Stephanie laughs, "You're giving me a big head."
    Susan sighs, "Whether he is with you or not I'm keeping my promise. I'm helping you through this pregnancy."
    Stephanie smiles.
    Peter walks down the hall.
    The girls look at him.




    Museum Apartment:




    The roommates are all in the living room.
    Jason is sitting with Vi.
    Coop is with Eden.
    Rocky sits on the couch with Maureen.
    Jason looks around, "Shouldn't we wait to have a meeting until everyone is here?"
    Coop nods, "Everyone who needs to be here is here Jason."
    Vi shakes her head, "Kevin isn't."
    Eden nods, "We know."
    Jason stares, "What's going on?"
    Eden nods, "Kevin has a lot of issues he needs to work out. No one here hates him. But living with him has been... hell. He's disrespectful and he is getting scary."
    Jason stares, "Okay... what are we talking about exactly right now?"
    Coop sighs, "Jason, we are no longer comfortable living with your brother. And we would like it if you would support us in the decision of requesting he leave."
    Jason shakes his head, "What?"
    Eden nods, "Please understand.
    Jason turns and looks at Rocky, "Do you hear this?"
    Rocky nods.
    Jason stares, "Oh my God. Rocky you're dating my brother. Are you seriously just going to sit there while they threaten to kick him out?"
    Rocky sighs, "Kevin needs to take some time to himself.
    Jason shakes his head, "Oh my God."
    Vi stares, "Unbelievable."
    Eden looks at them, "Don't make Rocky feel any worse than he already does. Kevin brought this on himself. He is getting to be out of control and we shouldn't have to deal with it."
    Coop looks at Jason, "I'm sorry Jason."
    Vi turns, "Maureen you're quiet. How do you feel about this?"
    Jason stares at Maureen.
    Kevin walks inside, "I'm home!"
    He has a big smile on his face and carrying bags of groceries.
    He looks at everyone.
    They all stare at him.
    He looks around, "What's up?"
    Everyone looks at each other.


    PART TWO:

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Amanda and David are sitting on the couch.
    He looks at her, "You're more fun than I expected."
    She stares, "What's that supposed to mean?"
    He nods, "I don't know. You're a Spaulding."
    She nods, "Uh-huh? Aren't you dating a Spaulding?"
    He sighs, "Yes. Vicky is a Spaulding but she just seems like the black sheep of the family. No pun intended."
    The two laugh.
    Amanda looks at him, "Well hopefully you can add me to the list of tolerable Spauldings."
    He nods, "Of course."

    Vicky walks in, "Hey."
    They look at her.
    She stares, "Oh don't let me interrupt."
    He stands, "Just been waiting for you."
    Vicky nods, "Well sorry. I got caught up with stuff. But I'm here now and I'm starving"
    He grins, "Well then we should get going."
    She looks at Amanda, "Any plans for tonight?"
    Amanda shakes her head, "Just work."
    Vicky nods, "Well thank you for keeping him company for me."
    Amanda nods, "No problem."
    David smiles, "Take care Amanda."
    She nods, "You too."
    Vicky and David walk out.
    Amanda gets up and gets back to her work.

    Company:
    Susan is standing with Stephanie.
    Peter looks at them.
    Susan nods, "I'm going to go get more of my stuff."
    Susan walks downstairs.
    Stephanie looks at Peter, "What's up?"
    He sighs, "First off I would like to apologize. I should not have reacted the way that I did when you told me your news."
    She shakes her head, "You're fine. It's not like you yelled or anything."
    He nods, "But I shouldn't have acted that way."
    She looks at him, "I wanted to tell you about my pregnancy. I was just afraid and honestly if I talked about it to you it would make it officially real."
    He looks at her, "I know this must be tough for you, carrying the baby of the man who treated you horribly. And you still are going through with the pregnancy and that's noble."
    She shakes her head, "Just no other option in my opinion."
    He looks at her, "You're strong and you'll be a great Mom."
    She sighs, "But?"
    He stares, "What?"
    She nods, "There has to be a 'but' coming."
    He shakes his head, "B-u-t-t or b-u-t?"
    She laughs, "B-u-t."
    He takes her hand, "No buts."
    She stares, "What?"
    He nods, "Stephanie I like you."
    She smiles.
    He shakes his head, "No. You know what you had the guts to be honest with me and I owe you the same. I love you Stephanie. I've been falling in love with you."
    A surprised Stephanie stares at him.

    Cross Creek:
    Bill and Phillip are in the living room.
    Bill looks at him, "I don't owe you time with my daughter Phillip."
    Phillip nods, "She is my daughter and if she wants to see me then that is her choice and you need to learn how to deal with that Bill."
    Bill looks at him, "Don't act like I don't know my daughter. You abandoned her when she was a baby. And I stepped in."
    Phillip nods, "Then you abandoned her as a child."
    Bill shakes his head, "You don't know anything about that!"
    Phillip stares, "Now Olivia is nowhere to be seen."
    Bill shouts, "Olivia is getting help with her drinking problem so that she can be a better mother!"
    Phillip looks at him, "This isn't about Olivia is it? This is about the fact that I'm a Spaulding and your a Lewis. And we are supposed to hate each other?"
    Bill stares, "Don't be stupid."
    Phillip nods, "I'm right. Can't we put the rivarly of our fathers behind us?"
    Bill looks at him, "This is not about my father and it sure as hell is not about your father. This is about my daughter and I'm not letting you ruin her life."
    Phillip shouts, "I'm ruining her life?"
    The two continue yelling.

    Upstairs Spencer is in her room.
    She sits against her door and listens to every word.
    She begins rocking back and forth.
    Her head gently hits against the door.
    Suddenly she slams her head into the door repeatedly.
    She gets up and walks across the room.
    She grabs scissors from her desk.
    Spencer rolls up her sleeve.
    She slowly digs the edge into her skin next to the cuts above.
    She breathes slowly and begins to relax.

    Mallet and Dinah's:
    Dinah and Mallet sit in the living room.
    Belinda looks at them, "How did you get that?"
    Dinah nods, "Like I said it was mailed to us."
    Belinda stares, "I lost it at the frat house.... Marti."
    Dinah looks at her, "This is about you."
    Belinda looks at Mallet.
    He won't even look at her.
    Dinah stares, "I really hoped this was a joke... but it's not is it?"
    Belinda looks at Mallet, "Dad..."
    Mallet looks at Dinah, "Tell her to sit down."
    Dinah nods, "You heard your father."
    Belinda sits, "Dad I'm sorry but I can explain..."
    Dinah looks at her, "Damn it Belinda! You're 16!"
    Belinda rolls her eyes, "Oh my God. You're over reacting."
    Dinah looks at her, "When your number of sexual partners exceeds your age... it's not overreacting."
    Belinda looks at her, "Like you're one to talk."
    Mallet jumps up, "You shut your mouth! This isn't some joke. Do you have any idea how dangerous you've been living?"
    Belinda laughs, "Wow. You two are so dramatic."
    Dinah looks at her, "Have you ever had an STD?"
    Belinda scoffs, "No."
    Mallet sighs, "Have you ever been pregnant."
    Belinda gets up, "I'm out of here."
    Dinah stands in front of her, "No you're not leaving."
    She shouts at her mother, "I'm not sticking around to be called a slut. I get it enough from everyone else in my school I don't need to hear it at home."
    Mallet walks over, "You know that is not what we're doing. We are your parents."
    She shouts, "No! She is the woman who gave me up when I was born and you're her current husband. That's all the two of you are to me."
    Mallet and Dinah stare at their emotional teenager.

    Museum Apartment:
    Kevin looks at his roommates.
    Coop nods, "Kevin we need to have a meeting."
    Kevin nods, "Oh cool. Well can we eat first? I'm starving. Who's with me?"
    Everyone is silent.
    Eden nods, "We need to do this now."
    Kevin laughs, "Come on. Maureen you must be hungry."
    Maureen looks down.
    Kevin looks around, "What's going on?"
    Coop sighs, "Kevin your actions lately have been a problem for most of us."
    Kevin laughs, "What are you talking about?"
    Eden nods, "What do you think?"
    Kevin shakes his head, "I literally don't."
    Coop sighs, "You're angry, violent, you drink too much, your rage scares all of us."
    Kevin stares, "I can't tell if you're joking or serious."
    Eden nods, "We're very serious."
    Kevin looks around.
    Jason looks at him, "We aren't all on the same page."
    Vi nods, "Of course not."
    Kevin looks at Rocky, "Can you believe this?"
    Rocky looks at him.
    Kevin nods, "Rocky..."
    Coop stares, "You aren't going to intimidate my brother anymore."
    Kevin scoffs, "Intimidate? Rocky what the hell have these two said to you?"
    Eden stands, "We need to vote. There are seven of us. And we need to decide on whether you will be remaining a part of this apartment or not."
    Kevin looks at all of his roommates.

    Towers:
    Marah has stepped into the bathroom.
    Edmund is pacing in his room.
    He shakes his head.
    He feels his body fill with rage as he watches Marah lie over and over.
    He feels like punching something.
    The door opens.
    He turns.
    Marah stands in lingerie, "I'm so anxious to reconnect."
    He stares, "Wow. What a site."
    She smiles, "I'm glad you like it.
    She walks towards him.
    Marah puts her arms around him.
    Edmund stares into her eyes, "Your eyes..."
    She nods, "What about them?"
    He grins, "I always noticed they were beautiful. But I guess I never noticed just how beautiful they are. They distract you and suck you in. Make you oblivious to other things."
    Marah smiles, "Well... thanks?"
    Edmund nods, "You are very welcome."
    Marah kisses him.
    She smiles.
    Edmund looks at her, "We have so much in common."
    She nods, "Yes we do. It took me a while but I know now that we belong together."
    He nods, "When did you realize that?"
    She shakes her head, "I don't know. A while ago."
    He nods, "Oh. Before or after you had my daughter kidnapped and then turned around and pinned the entire thing on Annie Dutton?"
    Marah stares, "What?"
    He looks at her, "Because my timeline is a little off."
    Marah backs away, "What are you talking about?"
    He starts to laugh.
    Marah puts her robe back on.
    She hurries to the door.
    Edmund grabs her.
    He slams her against the wall, "Nope."
    Marah stares at him.
    He smiles, "I'm on to you Marah."
    Marah stares in horror.

    PREVIEWS:
    Marah confesses to Edmund!
    Ashlee reverts to old behaviors
    Kevin's roommates vote
    Belinda questions her parents
    Stephanie is surprised by Peter
    Clarissa tries to make up with Rafe

  2. JAYJAY
    Welcome to New York...


    Marti's Bedroom:



    An emotional Leah goes into the bedroom.
    The teens follow her.
    She is crying, "I'm so tired of this!"
    Marti sighs, "I'm sorry Leah."
    Leah shakes her head, "They aren't kids anymore. My parents can't just keep fighting and breaking up and getting back together over and over again. It's so messed up."
    Zach nods, "I know how you feel. I had no memories of my parents ever liking each other. I never understood how they could have been married. Then when I'm in high school suddenly they fall back in love and want to make it work. It was weird, then they broke up again and I didn't really care. At least they don't fight anymore."
    James sighs, "Dad was always off and on with my Mom. I think a part of me always figures they'll get back together in the end but... I'm not holding my breath anymore."
    Marti nods, "I don't even have a Dad. But I know how it feels to be frustrated with you parent's decisions. My Mom dates the fakest guys. Guys who don't even appreciate her."
    Leah shakes her head, "I will never be like that when I grow up."
    James sighs, "Same here."
    Zach laughs, "I'm sure our parents said the same things. But in 10 years we'll all have kids with different parents. Several marriages. And we'll have that one person we keep bouncing back and forth with."
    James takes Leah's hand, "Not necessarily."
    The two smile at each other.
    Marti looks at Zach, "It's possible to have happiness without unnecessary drama."
    Zach nods, "Maybe..."
    Marti sighs, "But I guess you and I are always going to have those problems. I'm not coming back to Springfield. The sooner we accept that the better."
    James sighs, "Parents make life way more complicated than it has to be."
    Everyone looks at each other.

    Living Room:



    Rick is helping Mindy dry off.
    Phillip and Beth come over.
    Phillip stares, "What the hell?"
    Mindy sighs, "Mel is insane."
    Rick sighs, "No she's upset. She had a right to be."
    Mindy shakes her head, "Don't make excuses for her. Mel is just cold Rick. You deserve someone who's not going to run out the door on you."
    Beth looks at her, "Mindy enough."
    Rick shakes his head.
    Mindy puts her hand on his shoulder, "Rick, I care about you. Why don't you stay here with me for a while and let Mel take the kids back home."
    Rick stares at her, "What the hell are you talking about? I can't stay here Mindy."
    Mindy stares at him.
    He nods, "I'm an adult. I have 3 children. My son is about to graduate, my daughter is going through a hard time, my baby is at home needing his parents."
    Mindy stares, "But... I thought-"
    He sighs, "Mindy your drunk. You don't know what you're saying."
    She grabs his arm, "No Rusty please!"
    He pulls away, "Rusty?"
    She sighs, "I mean Rick. I'm sorry I'm just flustered."
    Rick sighs, "I don't love you Mindy. I love Mel. Mel is the love of my life."
    Leah walks over and listens.
    Rick nods, "Don't you get it? I spent years feeling like I was never good enough for any of the women I fell in love with. But with Mel... she just wants me to be me. She just wants me to be there for her and support her and love her. But it scares the crap out of me. That's why I do stupid things like..."
    Beth walks over to him, "It's not too late Rick."
    Rick looks at everyone.

    Outside:


    Mel walks out of the building.
    She is in tears.
    She is still dressed up from the party.
    It's pouring rain.
    Mel looks around.
    She grabs a newspaper and puts it over her hair.
    Mel walks out and tries to get a taxi.
    She continues walking along the sidewalk.
    Mel keeps crying.
    She keeps thinking back to what Alan Michael said.
    She stands still for a moment.
    Mel takes a deep breath and then turns back to the building.
    She sees a man running towards her.
    Rick calls out, "Mel!"
    Mel stares as her husband runs through the rain.
    She walks towards him.
    He looks at her, "Mel! I'm so sorry!"
    She stares, "What are you doing?"
    He nods, "I'm sorry for being afraid to show you how much I love you. I'm sorry that I keep screwing things up left and right. And I'm sorry that I let you walk out the door again. I'm sorry it took me so long to get here."
    She looks at him, "I'm sorry... I'm sorry that I get jealous. I'm sorry that I have trouble letting go of the past. Because I'm scared too. We got married so fast... and I fell in love with you so fast. All I know is that I never knew what love was before I met you Rick. I'm tired of these games Rick, I know I want to be with you in the end so I'm tired of wasting anytime a part. I love you."
    He grins, "I love you too."
    The two kiss.

    Mindy's Penthouse:


    Liz stands with Kourtney.
    Kourtney nods, "You weren't kidding about these people."
    Liz nods, "Yep. Springfield is full of this drama 24/7. You go to any public place and there is someone breaking up, getting arrested, or revealing some huge secret."
    Kourtney looks at her, "See that's the thing about the Midwest, it goes under the radar. Sometimes I wonder if the whole place blew up, how long it would take for us to hear about it."
    Liz laughs, "You'd be surprised how much stuff happens that you don't hear about."
    Kourtney nods, "Maybe you could be the gateway to sharing it with the rest of the world."
    Liz ponders the situation.
    Rick and Mel walk back inside.
    Everyone looks at them.
    They are soaking wet.
    Leah walks over, "You guys okay?"
    Mel nods, "I'm so sorry we did that Leah. It's time we got our act together and started acting like adults for a change. I'm so sorry."
    Leah hugs them.
    She looks at her parents, "Whatever you guys decide I'll love you both. I just want you both to be happy."
    Rick smiles, "We are and we will have more fights I'm sure. But at the end of the day I want your Mom to be the one I go to bed with at night."
    Everyone smiles.
    Mindy sneaks off to her bedroom.
    Beth takes Phillip by the hand, "Can I talk to you outside for a minute?"
    The two walk out.
    James and Zach notice them go outside.
    The two brothers look at each other.

    Balcony:
    Phillip follows Beth out.
    She walks over and stares at the buildings and lights.
    She smiles, "It's beautiful. Everything about tonight has been."
    He laughs, "What show were you watching in there?"
    She nods, "The one where two people realized their love for each other along with their mistakes. I get it now, that you can't move on until you deal with both."
    Phillip nods, "I guess."
    She sighs, "I don't want to be in my bed alone anymore. But I don't want just anyone laying beside me."
    He stares.
    She sighs, "I spent my whole life waiting for someone to rescue me. I lay down and wait. But not anymore. I'm stronger now Phillip I had to be. I can admit my faults."
    He nods, "I know. I was controlling and judgmental. But believe me after everything I went through... it humbled me Beth. I'm not like that anymore but I can still admit it."
    Beth sighs, "It's insane to repeat the same mistakes over and over again. I've seen so many people get back into the same relationship and make the same mistakes. But if you change things it's not insane."
    Phillip smiles, "You're right."
    She nods, "I love you, my children, your children, my mother our grandchildren. That's all I need, and you're at the center of it Phillip. It's always been you."
    He grins, "It's always been you for me Beth."
    Beth stares at him, "I Beth Raines ask you Phillip Spaulding to help me throw a wedding together, tomorrow! While we are still in New York. Fly my Mom and the kids here."
    Phillip nods, "A marriage license..."
    She shakes her head, "Is paper that we can get when we get home. This isn't about legal stuff. This is about us. Our love has nothing to do with that."
    He grins, "Are you serious?"
    She nods, "I love you Phillip."
    He grins, "I love you too!"
    The two kiss.
    They hear the eavesdropping crowd cheer.
    They look through the window to see Liz, Zach and James staring back at them.

    Event Center:


    Lillian walks around with little Penelope.
    The place is decorated for the wedding.
    Liz walks over, "Hey Nana."
    Lillian smiles, "Oh my goodness. This is crazy. I mean I get a phone call saying to come down here and witness a wedding between your parents and everyone is here?"
    Liz laughs, "It's fate I guess."
    Lillian grins, "Well you seem happy."
    Liz nods, "I am. This vacation was just what I needed."
    Lillian smiles, "Vacation, as in temporary?"
    Liz nods, "I'm coming home Nana. Clay and I are still going to be living in Springfield don't worry."
    Lillian hugs her, "Oh this day just keeps getting better and better."
    Across the room Mel is standing.
    Mindy walks over, "Hey."
    Mel takes a deep breath, "Hi."
    Mindy looks at her, "I'm so sorry Mel. Everything at my party was a mistake on my part. I've been going through a lot emotionally. I just want you to know if I were sober I would have realized how foolish I was behaving."
    Mel nods, "I know."
    Mindy shakes her head, "I'm not that girl anymore. I'm not a girl at all. I'm a woman who realized she chose her career over her life and you're the woman who has it all."
    Mel laughs, "I have it all?"
    Mindy nods, "You have your law career, you still have a medical degree, you have 2 kids, a stepson, and a husband who loves you. You're like a model for the woman of today."
    Mel smiles, "I am lucky. And honestly I hope you find that too."
    Mindy shakes her head, "It's too late for that."
    Mel shakes her head, "No it's not. Mindy trust me, it's not too late."
    Mel walks away.

    Groom's Room:
    Phillip and the guys are in their tuxes.
    Rick helps him get together, "Only a Spaulding could throw all of this together."
    Phillip nods, "Well we felt guilty spending money. But we wanted to make today perfect."
    Rick nods, "You two deserve this."
    Phillip sighs, "I'm usually nervous about this kind of stuff... but I'm actually not. I feel like I'm making one of the easiest decisions of my life."
    Zach walks over, "You and Beth will be happy Dad."
    Phillip grins, "Thank you son. I'm sorry that I wasn't there for you the way I should have been when you broke up with Leah and when Marti left."
    Zach sighs, "I would have pushed you away anyway."
    He nods, "I hope you won't anymore."
    James walks over, "Everything has worked out in the end hasn't it?"
    Phillip smiles, "I think so."
    Rick sighs, "Don't you kids go thinking that just because you saved our marriages that you're getting off the hook."
    The boys laugh.
    James looks at Phillip, "I just... I really hope you guys make it work. Both of you."
    Phillip walks towards James, "I know it's tough. Watching us go back and forth all the time. But your mother and I wouldn't be doing this unless we were sure it was going to work this time."
    James nods, "I know."
    Phillip hugs him.
    Rick pushes Zach over, "Get in there Buddy."
    Phillip puts his arms around both his sons.
    Rick grabs his camera.
    Phillip looks at his two sons who've grown up into young men.
    The three Spaulding men smile.

    Bride's Room:
    The women are all together.
    Beth is in her dress.
    Mindy walks in, "How does it fit?"
    Beth stands, "It's beautiful Mindy. Thank you."
    Mindy gasps, "Look at you! Oh you make me want to get married again."
    They all laugh.
    Liz looks at her mother, "I'm really happy for you Mom."
    Beth walks over, "Are you sure you're okay?"
    Liz nods, "This has been a really tough year. And all my life I've wanted you two to be together. As long as this is for real... I'll be happy for you."
    Beth hugs her, "I love you so much."
    Lillian walks over, "You are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen."
    Beth grins, "You were always right Mom. It was always about Phillip."
    Lillian nods, "I knew you two would end up together."
    Beth looks in the mirror, "I'm really lucky that I get this chance. Another chance with the love of my life. I won't mess it up again."
    Liz nods, "You won't. You two are going to get your ever after."
    Mindy smiles, "All the Raines women. Come on. Let's get this memory."
    Lillian and Liz stand on Beth's sides.
    Beth takes their hands, "I love both of you. And I don't know where I would be right now if I hadn't had you all along. Thank you so much."
    Mindy takes the picture.
    The three women smile.
    Mindy grins, "It's time."

    Ceremony:
    The wedding is starting.
    All of the guests stand around together.
    All of the women walk down the small aisle and then join the circle surrounding Phillip and the minister.
    Everyone is smiling.
    Beth walks out and slowly steps down the aisle.
    Phillip and Beth lock eyes.
    He walks over and takes her hand.
    Phillip walks her over to the minister.
    He begins, "We are here to honor the commitment between Phillip Spaulding and Beth Raines. The two of them have chosen to share their own vows from their hearts."
    Phillip looks around, "Obviously this isn't the traditional ceremony. Beth and I have already had that. This is our spur of the moment, exciting, celebration of love and reconciliation."
    Everyone is smiling.
    Phillip nods, "Beth when I first met you we were kids. And falling in love with you was such an incredible experience. People always tell you that when you're that young you aren't old enough to understand love. I'm here to say that my first love is my true love. Beth the reason that I love you so much is because of who you are and all that we have been through together. And I know that you are the one I want to be my partner, my friend, my companion. There is nobody else I could imagine spending my future with."
    Beth wipes a tear.
    He continues, "You have given me three beautiful children. Elizabeth, James, and Penelope Spaulding. And everyone of them made me love you more. They have your heart Beth. Even when our kids are acting out I feel comforted knowing that they have your heart deep down inside. And they have the ability to love like you do. And I promise to be your partner from this day forward and never give up on us. I love you."
    Beth smiles, "Phillip I've always known that I belonged with you. I never forgot how much I loved you. Even when you were gone I missed you every day. But I also learned how to be strong on my own. I learned how to be Beth. And now I feel more ready than I ever was to be someone's wife. To be your wife. I've realized marriage isn't about needing it's about wanting to share your life with the person who you hold close to your heart. I love and accept you for who you are, and I am ready to spend the rest of our life together."
    Lillian smiles at her daughter.
    Beth nods, "I'm ready Phillip. This is it."
    Phillip smiles.
    The minister nods, "Phillip do you take Beth to be your wife from this day forward?"
    Phillip nods, "Yes I do."
    He looks at Beth, "Beth do you take Phillip to be your husband from this day forward?"
    Beth smiles, "Of course I do."
    He grins, "I now pronounce you husband and wife."
    Phillip and Beth share a kiss.
    Everyone applauds.
    The two smile and stare into each other's eyes.

    Reception:
    The reception is now being held.
    Everyone is drinking champagne.
    Rick raises his glass, "To Beth and Phillip. I couldn't be more happy for you two."
    Everyone toasts, "To Beth and Phillip."
    Beth and Phillip kiss.
    Phillip takes her hand.
    The two walk out to the dance floor.
    Mindy walks away to answer her phone.
    Slowly everyone starts to go out to the dance floor.
    Marti is with Zach, "That was beautiful."
    Zach nods, "My Dad and Beth really love each other. I hope they make it work this time."
    Marti nods, "I think they will."
    He sighs, "It's nice, I'm almost forgetting about the fact that I'm going back to Springfield in the morning and you're not. But it's still going to happen."
    She looks at him, "Let's not talk about it now. Just hold me."
    Marti rest her head on Zach's chest.
    Across the room Mel is with Rick.
    She smiles, "I'm glad we came here. I just wish the circumstances were different."
    He nods, "We needed this."
    Mel nods, "Even with everything that happened with Mindy..."
    Rick sighs, "Yep."
    Mel looks at him, "Believe it or not I actually feel sorry for her. Where did she go anyway?"
    He looks around, "I don't know. But don't worry about Mindy. I think she'll be fine."
    Mel nods and smiles at her husband.

    Outside the Building:
    Mindy stands outside holding her phone.
    She keeps looking up and down the street.
    Finally a cab pulls up.
    She stares at the window.
    The door opens.

    Detective Rusty Shayne steps out.
    She stares at him.
    He nods, "Melinda Sue."
    She sighs, "Rusty I-"
    He shushes her, "It's okay. I know. Me too."
    Mindy has tears in her eyes.
    He puts his arms around her.
    The two hug.
    He nods, "We'll figure it out this time. Okay?"
    She nods, "We will."
    Mindy feels safe right in Rusty's arms.

    Reception:
    Liz sits and watches her parents.
    She is smiling.
    James walks over and sits with her, "Hey."
    She smiles, "Hey."
    He sighs, "How do you feel about this?"
    She sighs, "At first? Scared. Scared of watching them get close and then tear each other a part. Scared of having to pick up the pieces. Scared of getting happy only to be let down again."
    James nods, "Sounds like me."
    Liz looks at him, "How do you feel now?"
    He shakes his head, "I don't know."
    She sighs, "I'm not scared anymore James."
    He looks at her, "Why?"
    Liz turns, "Look at them James."
    James looks at his parents.
    Liz has tears in her eyes, "In my whole life I've never seen either one of them so happy. They'll be fine."
    James smiles.
    He holds his sister's hand.
    Liz wipes her tears.
    Phillip and Beth continue dancing.
    The two stare into each other's eyes.
    Neither can stop smiling.
    They share another sweet kiss.

    Outside of Mindy's Building:
    It's the next morning.
    Mel walks out with the teens.
    There is a limo waiting.
    Mel sighs, "Okay I'm going to talk to the drive real quick. Everyone get inside and don't even think of running away again."
    Leah nods, "Wouldn't dream of it."
    James and Leah hold hands.
    Zach and Marti stand together.
    He looks at her, "I'm not good at stuff like this..."
    Marti nods, "I know. You don't have to say anything."
    Zach sighs, "You know I..."
    She nods, "I know Zach."
    He looks down.
    She looks away, "I'll call my Mom and beg her again but I don't know if it will do any good."
    Zach sighs, "Yeah... I'll see ya."
    Zach walks towards the car.
    Marti hollers, "Zach..."
    He looks back.
    She smiles, "I'll do whatever it takes. But I promise you, I'll be back in Springfield when school starts up again."
    He walks towards her, "I'll see you in the new year."
    The two passionately kiss.
    Phillip, Beth, Rick and Mindy walk out.
    Phillip clears his throat.
    Zach smiles at Marti and walks towards the car with Leah and James.
    Phillip, Rick and Beth hug Mindy one last time.
    They all look at each other.
    The four smile, "Blue skies and palomino ponies!"
    Zach, James, and Leah roll their eyes and shake their heads as they get in.
    The parents follow.
    Mindy stands with Marti.
    They wave as the car pulls away.
    The parents take their kids back to Springfield.

  3. JAYJAY
    Welcome to New York...


    Streets:




    Beth and Phillip approach the runaway teens.
    Phillip shakes his head, "What the hell?"
    Zach sighs, "Dad..."
    Phillip looks at them, "What the hell do you four think you're doing?"
    Zach looks at him, "I'm 18! You have no right to be angry with me!"
    Phillip nods, "You stole the Spaulding Jet. That right there gives everyone a right to be angry with you. You can't just take it off to kidnap your girlfriend."
    Marti stares, "No he wasn't kidnapping me."
    Beth looks at James, "What on Earth brought you two to New York?"
    Leah sighs, "Everyone thought that I was the one who got Marti's Mom to send her away I had to make sure things were clear. And I don't know... get some closure."
    James nods, "I couldn't let her go alone."
    Beth shakes her head, "That's the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard."
    Phillip stares at them, "Do you have any idea how selfish, irresponsible, dangerous, and stupid this whole idea was? You had all of your parents scared to death."
    Leah sighs, "I know."
    Beth stares, "Mel, Rick and Mindy are all over the city looking for you guys."
    Leah shakes her head, "My Mom is here too?"
    Phillip nods, "Yes. Everyone dropped what they had going on to come here and find you guys before something terrible happened. Do you eve care?"
    Beth sighs, "I'm calling Rick."
    The teens all look at each other.

    DASH Boutique:


    Liz and Kourtney are hanging out at her store.
    Liz holds up a dress, "What do you think?"
    Kourtney looks, "Oh my God. You have to buy that. It looks amazing just when it's next to you. Imagine how it would look when you wear it."
    Liz smiles, "I know right?"
    Kourtney turns away.
    Liz looks through her phone.
    She shakes her head, "I don't believe it."
    Kourtney turns back to her, "What?"
    Liz nods, "Apparently my parents and my brothers are in the city. I have absolutely no idea why. My Nana just sent me a message."
    Kourtney nods, "You're grandma texts? That's cute."
    Liz nods, "She's not very good at it."
    Kourtney goes behind the counter.
    Liz sighs, "It's so typical. I leave Springfield so I can get some peace and quiet away from my family and what do they do? They bring it all here to me! I swear sometimes I feel like they want me to go crazy."
    Kourtney laughs, "Are you joking? My family hardly lets me out of their site. I don't call my Mom everyday and she is ready to report me missing."
    Liz nods, "But I bet you never got blackmailed into staying in your family house. Or had people sent out of the country just to keep them away from you."
    Kourtney shakes her head, "Nope. Wow you're family needs a reality show."
    Liz smiles, "As if."
    Kourtney nods, "Seriously. I'm surprised no one has scooped you up yet. It would be just the thing to make your depressing life feel fun again. Trust me."
    Liz nods, "Reality TV huh?"
    Kourtney nods.

    Streets:
    The teens all stand together.
    Marti looks at Leah, "I'm sorry I thought you were the one who called my Mom and complained about my behavior."
    Leah shakes her head, "I would have thought the same thing I guess."
    Zach looks at them, "So if neither of you did it then who the hell did?"
    Leah looks around, "After you left Belinda came over to us and confessed that she called Marti's Mom. Apparently she has her own issues with Marti plus she thought it would make up for sending the sext of me around."
    Marti nods, "Belinda Marler?"
    Leah nods.
    Marti scoffs, "I hate her. I literally hate her."
    James nods, "Belinda is vengeful. You really don't want to make an enemy out of her."
    Zach nods, "No kidding. At one point or another she has made all of our lives hell. I don't know what RJ sees in her."
    Marti sighs, "Neither do I."
    They all look at each other.
    Beth and Phillip come back over.

    Rick and Mindy follow.
    Rick walks over to his daughter, "Leah."
    Leah hugs him, "I'm so sorry."
    He sighs, "Thank God you're all right."
    Mindy puts her arm around Marti, "I can't believe you scared us like that."
    Marti sighs, "Is there any chance you won't call my Mom?"
    Mindy looks at her, "What makes you think I haven't already?"
    The parents walk their kids down the street.

    Spaulding Penthouse:


    Mel and Alan Michael sit together.
    He pours wine.
    She sighs, "This has been the longest day of my life. I swear."
    He laughs what about day 2 of our honey moon?"
    She laughs, "Oh my God! You mean with the taxi driver?"
    He nods, "Yeah, yeah. We were supposed to meet up with my Mom and the guy gets the directions totally wrong."
    Mel laughs, "Of course you didn't notice until we got out and he drove away."
    Alan Michael nods, "And I paid him first!"
    Mel smiles, "Feels like it was just yesterday."
    Alan Michael nods, "Indeed."
    She grins, "It's great. I'm really happy to see how well you're doing Alan Michael. I was always worried about you."
    He nods, "My Ravenwood days are behind me."
    Mel sighs, "I know... that I failed you as a wife-"
    He shakes his head, "No Mel. Stop."
    She nods, "I let Annie Dutton get in my head. I let myself be manipulated by everything. I became the kind of fool I despise."
    Alan Michael sighs, "My temper and emotional break down didn't help my case."
    Mel looks at him, "I should have stood by you instead of running away."
    Alan Michael grins, "I forgave you and you forgave me. And you got back with Rick and you're happy right?"
    Mel nods, "Most of the time..."
    Alan Michael's phone goes off.
    Mel looks at it.
    The name Lucy shows on it.
    Mel nods, "Lucy? Lucy Cooper?"
    Alan Michael smiles, "Yeah. We've been traveling together. She's hanging out with old friends at the moment."
    Mel nods, "Oh... that's nice. I'm happy for you."
    He grins, "Thanks."
    Mel's phone rings.
    She answers it, "Rick?... Thank God. Okay I'm on my way."
    Mel stands.
    Alan Michael looks at her, "Good news?"
    Mel nods, "Leah is alive. Now I got to go kill her."
    Alan Michael laughs, "I miss that kid. In the middle of your yelling give her a hug for me."
    Mel puts her coat on, "Oh trust me, I will be yelling and hugging a great deal."
    He laughs, "You're still the amazing woman I remember."
    She shakes her head, "And you're still a charmer."
    He takes her hand and kisses it, "Goodbye Mel. Again."
    She smiles, "Goodbye again."
    Mel walks out.

    Mindy's Penthouse:


    The parents are with the teens now.
    Gavin is sitting on the couch.
    Mindy walks towards him, "I'm so sorry about this Gavin. I feel like I wasted your entire day on this."
    He shakes his head, "Oh don't worry about it."
    Marti reluctantly walks over, "I am sorry too."
    He nods, "It's cool."
    Zach rolls his eyes.
    Gavin walks out, "I'll see you later."
    Everyone is left in the living room.
    Mindy sits down, "Ugh! This is.. this is just too much for me. I mean weeks ago I was living here by myself and my schedule was flawless. And now I'm leaving the office in the middle of the day to run around New York with my friends looking for teenagers, it's insane."
    Beth nods, "We're sorry about all of this Mindy."
    Mindy looks down, "What's done is done."
    Phillip looks at the kids, "I hope you all realize exactly what you've put all of through."
    Mel comes in, "Leah?"
    Leah walks over to her.
    Mel throws her arms around her, "Oh my God. Oh Leah."
    Leah sighs, "I'm sorry Mom."
    Mel shakes her head, "Just stop. We'll talk about that later."
    Rick walks over to his family.
    Mindy watches them.
    Phillip looks at his phone, "I'm having a hard time getting 8 tickets back to Springfield today. And as it turns out the jet is now having problems."
    Mindy nods, "Well I have some room here and I know where the best hotels are. So we can figure something out for the night."
    Marti looks at her, "What about your party later?"
    Mindy sighs, "Oh my God. I forgot all about that."
    Rick looks at her, "Do you need us to get out of your hair?"
    She shakes her head, "No don't be silly. It'll be nice having some people here who aren't snooty. But you'll all have to let me dress you."
    Beth laughs, "I am fine with that."
    Everyone begins to get their plans together.

    Outside in the Hallway:
    Everyone is setting up their plans.
    Zach steps out in the hall with Leah.
    Leah looks at him, "If our parents see we came out here they will lose it."
    He nods, "We need to talk about things Leah. I haven't been alone with you since Homecoming."
    She stares, "I wonder why."
    He looks at her, "I lie about a lot of things Leah. But I did fall in love with you and I would never lie about that."
    She turns away, "Stop it."
    He nods, "I want you to be happy. And if James is the one to do that... he's probably better for you anyways right? Everyone else seems to see it."
    She looks at him, "I know that. I'm so happy with James and he is the one good thing that has happened to me since everything fell a part. But I trusted you Zach and I loved you. I was about to give you my virginity. And the whole time you had been lying about everything. You knew Belinda was the one who sent my sext around and you let me think it was James. You tried to ruin your little brother's life."
    Zach nods, "I'm not proud of that."
    She sighs, "And I really thought you were so patient waiting for me to be ready for sex and you secretly nailing my best friend behind my back."
    He looks at her, "I know I screwed up. And I want you to believe that it tore me a part when I saw your face after you found out. I never wanted to hurt you Leah."
    She looks down.
    He takes her hand, "But we need to accept that it had to end eventually. If you really belong with James and I'm better with Marti. It just makes sense."
    Leah nods, "I know. I just wish it could have worked out differently so we could all... I don't know."
    He stares, "That's all up to you Leah. You hold all the cards in your hands. My relationship with my brother, your friendship with Marti. It's all up to you."
    Zach walks back in.
    Leah thinks for a moment.

    Mindy's Living Room:
    It's now the evening and the party has begun.
    Everyone is dressed in formal.
    The camera's scurry as Liz Spaulding walks in with Kourtney Kardashian.
    The film crew follows behind them.
    Mindy walks over, "Lizzie, Kourtney. Great to have you both here."
    Liz smiles, "Well thanks for having us. Hopefully my family hasn't been intruding on you too much."
    Mindy shakes her head, "None sense."
    The three pose for photos.
    Across the room Phillip stands with Beth.
    Beth sighs, "Our daughter is a grown woman and I'm just now seeing the similarities between her and Mindy."
    Phillip laughs, "It's crazy. I never would have guessed that would happen."
    Beth looks at him, "We're pretty lucky to have such great kids."
    He nods, "We really are. I know they all have their problems from time to time but at the end of the day I know they can take care of themselves and that helps me sleep at night."
    Beth nods, "Only thing that prevents me from sleeping is the loneliness."
    He sighs, "I've been there."
    She looks into his eyes, "I hate sleeping alone. I always have."
    He takes her hand, "I know the feeling."
    The two stare at each other.
    Leah and Marti walk out in their dresses.
    Leah smiles, "Look it's a Kardashian! I can't believe we are at a New York party and basically smack dab in the middle of the fashion world. This is incredible."
    Marti nods, "Yep. Not too shabby. But I do miss Springfield."
    Leah looks at her, "I know what you mean. I'm really sorry that this happened to you..."
    Marti sighs, "I know I messed up and I'm sorry."
    Leah nods, "Yeah."
    The two girls walk into the crowd.

    Dining Area:
    Mindy's guests are sitting at tables.
    Rick and Mel sit together.
    He looks at her, "Are you okay?"
    She sighs, "I'm fine."
    He looks at her, "You aren't having fun that's clear."
    She sighs, "I shouldn't be having fun. I want to be back home with my baby. I can't walk around here and pretend like I'm having the time of my life."
    Rick nods, "I know."
    Mel gets up, "I'll be right back."
    Rick sits by himself.
    Mindy walks over, "Couldn't help but overhear."
    He nods, "Mel's fine. She's just frustrated about everything."
    Mindy sighs, "No offense but she always seems frustrated. She never seems happy which is crazy because she has beautiful kids and an incredible husband."
    Rick laughs, "I don't know about the husband part."
    Mindy nods, "Seriously. You're amazing Rick. You don't pressure her you don't make her feel like she needs to give up her career and spend more time with you."
    Rick stares, "Are you still talking about me and Mel?"
    Mindy sighs, "I just mean that any woman would be lucky to have you. I am starting to forget how I ever let you go Rick. Seriously it's slipping my mind."
    He laughs, "Okay you've been drinking."
    Mindy laughs, "Oh Rick Bauer," she sits on his lap, "Excuse me. Dr. Rick Bauer."
    He looks at her, "I don't know if this is appropriate."
    She looks at him and rubs his face, "Just shh. It's not 2011... it's the 80's and we're just kids again."
    Mindy stares into his eyes.
    Mel walks over, "Mindy."
    Mindy shushes her.
    Mel stares, "This is your home and I'm not going to try and disrespect you. But get off my husband."
    Mindy laughs, "Oh my God. Mel would you get a grip. Just got have a drink."
    Mel shakes her head, "You've had enough for the both of us. Now I'll ask you one more time. Get off my husband."
    Mindy nods, "Or what?"
    Mel drags Mindy off by the arm.
    Mindy shoves her.
    Mel grabs a glass and throws a drink at Mindy.
    Rick jumps up, "Mel calm down!"
    The whole crowd is watching.
    He gets up and starts helping Mindy wipe herself off.
    Mel shakes her head, "Oh my God. I'm out of here."
    Rick looks at her, "Mel come on!"
    She looks at him as she walks away, "No! I'm done feeling like a consolation prize!"
    Everyone stares in shock.

  4. JAYJAY
    Welcome to New York...


    Outside the Building:



    The teens all stand outside.
    Marti is with Zach.
    Leah stands with James.
    Marti shakes her head, "What?"
    Zach looks at them, "What the hell are you two doing here?"
    Leah sighs, "We came to make things right!"
    Marti shakes her head, "This is insane."
    James nods, "Just listen please."
    Zach pushes James, "You two need to get out of here. You're not keeping us a part anymore."
    Leah looks at Marti, "I just need to talk with you?"
    Marti shakes her head, "Why?"
    James looks over, "Crap! Oh my God."
    Everyone looks over.


    Beth, Phillip, Rick and Mindy are heading that way.
    Marti grabs Leah and the two go behind the building.
    James and Zach race across the street in a panic.
    The teens are now unintentionally separated by gender.
    The four musketeers walk up to the building.
    Mindy looks at her friends, "Let's just get up there. If she knows we're coming she might try and hide them or something. I don't know."
    They all walk inside.

    Mindy's Penthouse:


    Gavin is sitting in the living room.
    Mindy opens the door.
    The parents walk in.
    Gavin stands up, "Ms Lewis."
    Mindy nods, "Where is Marti?"
    Gavin sighs, "She went in her room a while ago and hasn't come out."
    Mindy walks over and knocks on the door, "Marti? Marti? I'm opening the door."
    Mindy opens the door.
    Beth, Phillip and Rick look around.
    Mindy walks out of the room, "She's gone."
    Everyone looks at Gavin.
    Gavin shakes his head, "She... I don't know what happened."
    Mindy sighs, "Gavin the only way she could have gotten out was the front door."
    Gavin sighs, "She was getting out of the shower. I went into the other room so that she could get to her bedroom without me seeing. I didn't think she'd-"
    Mindy looks down, "Okay. It's not your fault."
    Gavin looks at them, "What's going on?"
    Mindy sighs, "Her friends from Springfield came here to bring her back or something. They are all running around Manhattan right now."
    Gavin shakes his head, "I'm so sorry."
    Mindy looks at him, "Will you just keep and eye out for them? Let me know if you see anything?"
    He nods, "Yes Ma'am."
    Rick sighs, "Now what do we do?"
    Mindy sighs, "Well we can split up and look around the city?"
    Phillip nods, "How should we split up?"
    Mindy looks at them, "You two can go one way and Rick and I will go the other. How does that sound?"
    Beth sighs, "Sounds like old times."
    Mindy nods, "Exactly."
    The four walk out to look for the kids.

    Spaulding Penthouse:


    Mel walks to the door.
    She puts in the key.
    Mel goes inside.
    She looks around.
    It's obvious someone has been in there.
    Mel takes a look around.
    There are bags on the floor.
    She hollers, "Leah?... James? Zach?"
    Mel looks at a familiar suitcase.
    The door opens.
    Mel turns around.

    Alan Michael Spaulding walks in.
    Mel stares, "Oh my God."
    Alan Michael stares, "What? What are you doing here?"
    She smiles, "Alan Michael."
    He walks over, "It's great to see you!"
    The two hug.
    He looks at her, "What's going on?"
    She sighs, "Oh! The kids. Zach, Leah and James all ran off here. We've been looking all over for them. And I decided to come look here."
    Alan Michael looks around, "We?"
    Mel nods, "Rick, Phillip, Beth and now Mindy I guess."
    Alan Michael laughs, "Must be fun for you."
    Mel sighs, "Oh trust me, it's awkward. My husband is running around New York with his best friend who manipulated him, the woman he cheated on me with, and his ex girlfriend."
    Alan Michael sighs, "Well you could use a break. I'll get you something to drink."
    Mel shakes her head, "I should get back to looking for Leah."
    Alan Michael sighs, "Odds are the kids will come here. The boys know this place and I didn't tell my family I was staying here so let's wait a bit."
    Mel nods, "Okay."
    Alan Michael gets some wine for the two of them.

    Streets:
    Marti and Leah are walking together.
    Leah looks around, "Do you know where we are?"
    Marti shakes her head, "No more than you do."
    Leah sighs, "You've been here for over a week."
    Marti looks at her, "I haven't been allowed to really explore on my own Leah. I've been locked up in that stupid penthouse most of the time."
    Leah looks down, "I can't believe I came here."
    Marti shakes her head, "No one asked you too. Though it's only so painfully obvious why."
    Leah looks at her, "Why?"
    Marti turns to her, "You are still jealous that I'm with Zach. You are still in love with him and you think you can get him back now that I'm out of the picture."
    Leah shakes her head, "That's not true."
    Marti nods, "It so is! And James? You are sick. James has liked you forever and now you're leading him on when you know you really want Zach."
    Leah shakes her head, "No. I don't want Zach anymore. I want James. Yes, there is still a lack of closure with Zach, but I am over him. I got over him the second I found out he was nailing you."
    Marti looks at her, "You are so far up your own ass Leah. It's pathetic."
    Leah scoffs, "Shut up."
    Marti nods, "It's true. You think you're better than me because you're a virgin? People should be rewarded for doing things, not for not doing things. Do people get trophies for not playing sports, not singing, not dancing, not actually trying something? No. You aren't some good person because you've never had sex. You are just afraid, face it. You are just a pathetic little virgin. That's all you are."
    Leah shoves her.
    Marti grabs Leah.
    A Sidewalk Santa walks over, "Young ladies. That is no way to behave around Christmas."
    Leah pulls away, "Sorry Santa."
    He laughs, "Just call me Nick II."
    Marti shakes her head, "Whatevs."
    He sighs, "May I offer some advice? A young girl who lies to other people is letting them down. But a girl who lies to herself is lying to everyone."
    The two girls look at each other.
    He rings his bell, "Merry Christmas."
    He walks away.

    Restaurant:


    Kourtney and Liz sit together.
    Their sons are in their own little seats.
    Kourtney's phone goes off.
    Liz looks at her, "Who is it?"
    Kourtney scoffs, "It's Scott. I'm not answering."
    Liz stares, "What did he do now?"
    Kourtney shakes her head, "I'm just not dealing with it anymore. Like I'm so over it this time. He just went to far and I'm not having it."
    Liz nods, "Are you sure?"
    She nods, "Oh yeah. Totally."
    Liz sighs, "Well maybe that's best."
    Kourtney nods, "Maybe..."
    The camera guys are focused on the two of them.
    A manager guy walks over and whispers to Liz, "Hey maybe you can ask her advice on something now?"
    Liz stares, "What?"
    Kourtney nods, "Oh, it's cool to show me giving advice to people about relationships because they can tie it in to my relationships in the editing room. You know? All the TV magic."
    Liz sighs, "Oh... well there really isn't anyone in my life right now?"
    Kourtney nods, "Should there be?"
    She shakes her head, "I don't know. I mean I had the love of my life with Remy, and without him I can't imagine spending my life with someone else."
    Kourtney nods, "Okay but do you really want to spend the rest of your life alone? What about after your son is grown up? You can't just attach yourself to him. Then you end up calling him every hour like my Mom."
    Liz sighs, "I guess you're right."
    Kourtney sighs, "Sometimes you need to think about whether you want to spend the rest of your life alone or actually try to make things work with someone."
    Liz begins to think.
    Kourtney whispers, "See, they are obviously going to use that clip."
    Liz looks at her.

    Streets:
    Zach and James are walking around.
    Both texting their girlfriends.
    James sighs, "I don't know why we don't just separate right now?"
    Zach scoffs, "The girls are together and we are both looking for them. Don't be stupid James."
    James looks at him, "Well excuse me for not wanting to be around the jerk I share a last name with. I can't even stand to look at you half the time."
    Zach shakes his head, "Well for someone who hates me, you sure went out of your way to follow me to the east coast and getting yourself in trouble with the folks."
    James sighs, "For your information, Leah wanted to come and I wasn't going to let her go off to New York alone. I actually care about her unlike you."
    Zach looks at him, "I am sick and tired of you two guilting me."
    James nods, "Can you blame us?"
    Zach nods, "Yeah. I screwed up. I should have told her that Belinda sent that sext around and cheating on her with Marti was wrong. But don't act like you didn't love all of it?"
    James scoffs, "You think I like seeing Leah in pain?"
    Zach nods, "If it gets you what you want."
    James shakes his head, "No."
    Zach nods, "Leah had her heart broken and you were there waiting with your hands cupped to catch it and put it back together. You got lucky James."
    James scoffs, "Shut up."
    Zach nods, "No matter what happens now, you'll always know that the only reason you got Leah is because of the horrible things that I did to her first."
    James shoves Zach.
    Zach grabs him and puts him against the building, "I let you punch me once. I won't let you do it again little brother! Do you understand?"
    Nick II walks over, "You boys rough housing?"
    Zach scoffs, "We're fine."
    He lets go of his brother.
    Nick II nods, "You know boys, some people spend their whole lives hurting the people who are most important to them because they don't realize that the person they hate is the same person they love the most."
    The two brothers look at him.
    He nods, "Merry Christmas boys."
    Nick walks away.
    He turns back, "Oh and I think your lady friends are just around the corner."
    The two brothers look at each other.

    Streets:
    Mindy and Rick are walking together.
    Rick looks at her, "I don't know how you stand it."
    She looks at him, "Stand what?"
    He sighs, "Living here. It's crazy. Everything is chaotic. People are cold. Everything moves too fast to keep up with. You're amazing really."
    She laughs, "I love it. Every second of it is just enjoyable."
    Rick looks at her, "Really?"
    Mindy nods, "Yes. This has been my dream."
    He sighs, "I suppose. We certainly have good memories here."
    She smiles, "Yeah we do."
    He laughs, "At least I'm not carrying 20 boxes of clothing this time."
    She laughs, "Oh God. It's so embarrassing. I can't believe what a spoiled little girl I was back then. I see it now with young girls and I can't believe it used to be me."
    He smiles, "You were great. You still are."
    She grins.
    He nods, "So how are things going with Rusty Shayne?"
    She sighs, "Uh... well right now we're taking a bit of a break. He's just really busy with work and everything. It's not easy being a cop in this city."
    Rick sighs, "Sorry to hear that."
    She looks at him, "It's okay. I heard you dumped that bitch Roxie."
    He laughs, "You two still hate each other huh?"
    She sighs, "Roxie has been envious of me since we were kids. I'm not even getting into it. So how are things with Mel?"
    He nods, "We're great. We have another baby now, Freddie. And things are pretty great."
    Mindy nods, "Good to hear. I'm happy for you Rick."
    He smiles, "Thanks."
    The two keep walking.

    Streets:
    Beth and Phillip are walking together.
    He sighs, "I feel like we're walking in circles."
    She nods, "I feel like we're walking back in time."
    He looks at her, "Sometimes it seems like a hundred years ago, but sometimes it seems..."
    She looks at him, "Like it was just yesterday?"
    He nods, "Yeah."
    She sighs, "Now we're old."
    He laughs, "We're not old."
    She nods, "We're grandparents Phillip!"
    He sighs, "God we are old."
    She laughs, "Sorry to say."
    He looks at her, "I never expected our lives to turn out the way they did. I mean I thought we would just get married and spend our whole lives together with no interruptions."
    Beth sighs, "Me too."
    He sighs, "I guess nothing was meant to last forever."
    She looks at him, "At least not without a few bumps."
    He nods, "Yeah."
    She looks at him, "I know these past years has been rough with my stupid Lorelei issues..."
    He shakes his head, "That wasn't your fault."
    She sighs, "We finally got remarried and I ruined it. I ruined everything Phillip. Liz, James, Penelope. They all needed me. You needed me."
    He holds her hand, "They still do... we still do."
    Beth looks at him, "I never want to hurt you again."
    He grins, "I know the feeling."
    The two stare at each other.

    Streets:
    The girls are still walking together.
    Leah looks at Marti, "You okay?"
    Marti shakes her head, "I don't know."
    Leah looks at her, "For the record, I came here because I wanted you to know that I didn't call your Mom. I never tried to get you sent away."
    Marti stares, "Really?"
    Leah nods, "Not that I wouldn't be tempted. But I'm not good at actually doing things like that."
    Marti sighs, "You're too nice. It's good and bad."
    Leah sighs, "Yeah."
    They hear their names being called.
    They look over.
    Zach and James are running over.
    Marti runs to Zach.
    Leah runs to James.
    The couples hug.
    Zach looks at Marti, "Oh my God. You okay?"
    Marti nods, "I'm fine."
    Leah looks at James, "So much for getting home before our parents noticed we were gone."
    James sighs, "Tell me about it."
    Zach looks at them, "Well maybe if we think we can still find a way out of this."
    Marti laughs, "Seriously? What could possibly work?"
    Zach shakes his head, "I don't know... something."
    Leah looks at him, "Is there any chance our parents just happened to be here?"
    The four kids all look at each other.
    Zach sighs, "Let's just go to the penthouse."
    The four start walking.
    They turn the corner and run right into Beth and Phillip standing together.
    Beth and Phillip turn and look at the four teens staring back at them.


  5. JAYJAY
    Welcome to New York...

    Time moves faster in New York.
    The streets and sidewalks are filled.
    Tourist go crazy trying to keep up in all the commotion while sight seeing.
    Up in the high pent house.
    Curtains are pulled open.

    Fashion's little queen bee Mindy Lewis stands in her robe holding her coffee looking down on her playground.

    Mindy's Penthouse:
    Mindy looks out her window.
    She smiles.
    Another morning where she appreciates her dreams coming true.
    Most of them anyway.
    Mindy takes a deep breath.

    Her cousin Marti walks in the room, "Do you do that every morning?"
    Mindy turns, "Do you have a problem with it?"
    Marti sighs, "It's a nice view but aren't you used to it by now?"
    Mindy shakes her head, "A little girl from Oklahoma. I dreamed of making it here. From Tulsa to Springfield to New York City. I'm so lucky."
    Marti nods, "Funny I made all those same steps in one year and I'm unhappy. Because I know that my boyfriend is still in Springfield without me."
    Mindy looks at her, "I know you're a teenager and your hormones are everywhere. But trust me, you will find new love, real adult love."
    Marti shakes her head, "You don't get it."
    Mindy nods, "Oh trust me I do. Lewis girl falls in love with Spaulding boy. I wrote the book."
    Marti turns away, "My mother is unreasonable."
    Mindy looks at her, "Trish is stressed. You get into trouble with a boy in Oklahoma so she sends you to Springfield. You get into trouble with a boy in Springfield so she sends you to New York. You're running out of relatives."
    Marti shakes her head, "I knew you wouldn't understand."
    Mindy shakes her head, "You aren't listening to me at all."
    Mindy walks off to get dressed.
    Marti hollers, "I know you're nice Mindy. Any teenage girl would kill to live in New York and rub elbows with the fashion industry. But I'm a romantic."
    Mindy laughs, "Every teenage girl is a romantic."
    Marti sighs, "Whatever. What do I need to wear to your office today?"
    Mindy sighs, "Actually I'm sorry honey. I won't be able to take you with me this time."
    Marti nods, "No biggie. I can just chill hear by myself."
    Mindy hollers, "I don't know about that."
    There is a knock at the door.
    Mindy hollers, "Would you get that? It's kinda for you."
    Marti walks over.

    A young man is at the door.
    She stares, "Hi."
    He smiles, "Hey."
    Mindy walks over, "Marti. You remember Gavin? He works in the building, he's a little older than you. I thought he'd hang out here today."
    Marti looks at her, "You're kidding? A babysitter?"
    Mindy sighs, "Relax Marti."
    Marti rolls her eyes.
    Gavin looks at Mindy, "We'll be okay."
    Mindy smiles, "Thanks again."
    Gavin walks in.

    The Building Lobby:
    Mindy walks downstairs.
    She smiles at her neighbors.
    She gets a phone call.
    Mindy looks at her phone.
    Rusty's name shows up.
    She stares for a moment.
    Finally she answers, "Hey...."
    Mindy stands still.
    She nods, "I know... I'm sorry I've been really busy... We do need to talk, I agree... I'll just... I'll call you back and we'll schedule something and we can figure things out... I know, yeah I got to go. Bye."
    Mindy hangs up.
    She shakes it off.
    She walks to the doors.
    The doorman opens them up, "Ms. Lewis."
    She smiles, "Thank you."
    She steps out onto the sidewalk.
    Her taxi is waiting.
    Mindy steps in.
    She looks up and waves at Marti who is looking out the window.
    The taxi pulls away.

    Mindy's Penthouse:
    Marti looks out the window.
    Gavin looks at her, "Sorry that you're Aunt set this up."
    Marti doesn't turn around, "She's technically my cousin."
    Gavin nods, "Oh. Well I'm sorry. She asked me to hang out with you and keep you out of trouble. I guess I'm not good at letting people down."
    Marti nods, "Well gee Gavin I hope no one offers us drugs."
    He laughs, "You're cute."
    She turns to him, "Thanks. You too."
    He shakes his head, "No. I'm not."
    She nods, "Yeah. You are."
    She walks towards him.
    He laughs.
    She looks at him, "Ugh. I'm so sad. I need to call my friend and tell her happy birthday. But my Mom had my phone taken away and Mindy doesn't have a land line."
    Gavin sighs, "That does suck."
    She nods "Tell me about it. But maybe if I'm lucky you'll let me borrow your phone?"
    He looks down, "I don't know. I don't want to go against your family's wishes."
    She smiles, "For me?"
    He nods, "I'll think about it."
    She grins, "I'm going to go take a shower, then we'll talk more about it."
    Marti walks to the bathroom.
    Gavin watches her leave.
    She walks in.
    Marti rolls her eyes.
    Suddenly the curtain in the bath opens up.
    Marti jumps, "Ah!"

    Zach steps out and shushes her.
    Gavin hollers, "You okay?"
    Marti hollers back, "More than okay. Thank you."
    Zach smiles, "Surprise."
    Marti jumps into his arms.
    The two kiss.

    Airport:



    Phillip, Beth, Rick, and Mel all walk together.
    Phillip looks at them, "Okay the kids are going to be somewhere in Manhattan around Mindy's apartment."
    Beth sighs, "I can't even remember where she lives at now a days. Maybe we'd be safer if we just went to her work and let her know what's going on."
    Rick nods, "Probably. I can get us in, I'm pretty sure they remember me."
    Mel shakes her head, "We should split up. Cover more ground."
    Rick looks at her, "You want Phillip and Beth to go somewhere else?"
    Mel shakes her head, "No. Mindy's and I aren't exactly friends so I should be the one to look elsewhere. What about the Spaulding penthouse? Anyone think to look there?"
    Phillip nods, "I almost forgot. I have the key."
    Mel nods, "The staff there remembers me from when I was married to Alan Michael. We stayed there for a while. I can go check it out if that's okay?"
    Rick looks at her, "You sure?"
    Mel looks at Phillip and Beth.
    She sighs, "Yes. Very."
    Phillip hands her the key.
    Mel nods, "Okay I'll call you if I find anything."
    Rick nods, "Us too."
    Mel kisses him, "I love you."
    He looks at her, "Love you too."
    Mel walks away.
    Phillip and Beth look at each other.
    Rick turns, "What?"
    Beth sighs, "Nothing, if I didn't know any better I'd think Mel didn't like us?"
    Rick sighs, "Can you blame her? Honestly?"
    Phillip and Beth shake their heads.
    The three walk out.

    Children's Boutique:

    The paparazzi stand outside.
    The store is closed for the special customers.

    Liz Spaulding pushes her son Clay around in his stroller.
    Kourtney Kardashian walks over with her son Mason, "Oh my God. Look at these little hats."
    Liz smiles, "Oh my God! We have to have them. It's not even that I want it. It's like I just need to have it for my son. It's not even funny."
    Kourtney looks at her, "I missed you Lizzie. Remember when our families used to vacation together all the time? Now it seems like we never see each other."
    Liz nods, "Well I certainly see you on TV all the time."
    Kourtney nods, "True. We are all over the place these days."
    Liz sighs, "I miss being in the spotlight. What happened to me?"
    Kourtney sighs, "Well your family decided to live in the Midwest. I'm sure that can't be the best place to get exposure to the public."
    Liz looks around, "I miss places like this. I miss being around people who understand. Back in Springfield everyone looks at us like we're freaks just because we are Spauldings."
    Kourtney nods, "Big fish in the small pond. Nice."
    Liz shakes her head, "Not really."
    Kourtney looks at her, "Look at you. You're rich and beautiful. You have a wealthy dysfunctional family. And a half black son. The cameras should be following you around."
    Liz smiles, "Now I really remember why I liked hanging out with you."
    The two laugh.
    Kourtney nods, "Everything you want in life is actually more possible than you think. And being a Mom is just going to drive you more to go after it."
    Liz nods, "You're right."
    The girls grab their bags and put on their sun glasses.
    Kourtney nods, "Get ready for another taste of what awaits you."
    The doors open.
    The two ladies are swarmed by paparazzi.

    Mindy's Penthouse:
    Marti and Zach are in the bathroom.
    The water is running in the shower.
    She keeps kissing him.
    He shushes her, "Keep it down. You want Gavin to hear?"
    She stares, "How did you get in here?"
    He laughs, "Gavin didn't shut the door in time."
    She shakes her head, "How? What?"
    He laughs, "God I missed you."
    The two begin making out.
    Marti begins to unzip his pants.
    He moans, "God I want you."
    They keep kissing.
    Marti pulls away, "Oh crap! Gavin. He's gonna hear."
    Zach shakes his head, "No he's not."
    Marti looks at Zach, "Trust me. He will."
    Zach smirks.
    Marti sighs, "You didn't come here just for this right?"
    He shakes his head, "Hell no. I came to get you."
    She grins, "Perfect."
    She kisses him again.
    The two pull away from each other.
    Marti hollers, "Gavin?"
    Gavin hollers back, "Yes?"
    Marti sighs, "I was really stupid and forgot to bring clothes and there are no towels in here."
    He gets nervous, "Uh..."
    She sighs, "Sweetheart could you wait in Mindy's bedroom while I sneak across and get to my room?"
    He hollers, "Of course."
    Marti and Zach listen for Gavin to go into Mindy's room.
    The two run out of the bathroom.
    They hurry to the door.
    They are laughing as they get into the elevator.
    Zach looks at her, "You're brilliant."
    The two kiss again.
    Marti smiles, "I'm every man's weakness."
    The elevator stops on the bottom.
    The two get out.
    They hurry to the doors.
    The two run out and stop.

    James and Leah stand across from them.
    The four teens stare at each other.

    M Lewis Fashion:
    Mindy is in her office.
    She looks at pictures of her family on the computer.
    Dylan and Bridget with their new son.
    Bill with his son.
    Her Daddy with his wife Vanessa.
    Mindy sits back.
    She tries to get back to her focus on work.
    She remembers she was supposed to call Rusty.
    Mindy grabs her phone.
    There is a knock at her door.
    She looks up, "Oh come in."
    Rick walks in.
    Mindy puts her phone down, "Rick? Oh my God!"
    She smiles.
    Rick smiles back.
    Phillip and Beth walk in.
    Mindy stands, "Hey. Wow. This is... what's going on?"
    Phillip sighs, "I wish we were here under different circumstances."
    Mindy looks at them, "Okay now you're scaring me."
    Beth sighs, "Zach ran off to find Marti here in New York."
    Rick nods, "James and Leah chases after him. The kids are somewhere here in the city."
    Mindy stares, "Oh my God."
    Phillip nods, "Yeah."
    Mindy gasps, "Oh crap! The one day I leave Marti at home. I need to get back there."
    Rick nods, "Good idea."
    Mindy looks at them, "So this is really happening? We could possibly spend the day chasing your kids and my cousin all over New York?"
    Beth nods, "Yes. We've accepted it's our karma."
    Mindy shakes her head, "This day couldn't get any crazier."
    Phillip nods, "Come on if anyone can find 4 teenagers in New York it's the four musketeers."
    The four of them walk out.

  6. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 94

    By JAYJAY,

    Thanksgiving continues in Springfield...


    Bauer Home:


    The Bauer family is together.
    J is helping Michelle set the table.
    She smiles, "You are the guest. You shouldn't be helping."
    He laughs, "It's fine. It makes me feel like I'm contributing. Besides everyone knows doctors have the cleanest hands or at least they should."
    Michelle nods, "You won't get an argument out of anyone here."
    He looks at her, "In all seriousness, thank you for inviting me. I do think I would have been fine with just chilling by myself. But it's really nice to be invited."
    She grins, "No problem."
    He nods, "You really do look lovely."
    She smiles, "Thank you."

    Ed walks over, "You two getting the table set?"
    They both turn away.
    Michelle nods, "Yep. Almost done Dad."
    Ed looks at both of them before he walks away.
    Over in the living room.

    Johnny and Roxie are talking.
    Roxie looks at him, "I'm pretty excited now."
    He nods, "I'm really happy that you're coming a long on this trip."
    She sighs, "I know I come off and cold sometimes. But I wasn't always like that."
    He nods, "I know. But you've been through a lot."
    She nods, "I want to give something back. It sounds cliché but I think it actually would make me feel better if I could give back in some way."
    He shakes his head, "It doesn't sound crazy at all."
    She sighs, "And I'll have a good friend there."
    He looks at her, "Will we always be only friends?"
    She looks down, "I don't know if we could ever go back to the way we were."
    He nods, "That's understandable. But as long as I have you in my life at all I am going to be happy. You've always been special to me Roxie."
    She grins, "Same here."
    The two hug.

    Cross Creek:


    Ava holds Little HB.
    Shayne is standing behind her and Bill is standing in front of her.
    Ava cries, "Oh it's so good to see you."
    He smiles, "Hi."
    She holds him close.
    Bill looks at her, "He knows all about you Ava."
    She looks up at Bill, "Really?"
    Bill nods, "Oh yeah. He knows that Mommy was sick for a while and she was working on getting better just for him. Because she loves him very much."
    Little HB looks at her, "Are you better Mommy?"
    Ava cries, "Yes. Yes I am now that you're here."
    Shayne smiles, "Your Mommy loves you very much and she missed you like crazy."
    Ava nods, "It's true."
    Bill grins, "Well you'll have a lot of time with him. Shayne and I have already gotten some legal papers drawn up and you can look over them and we can make things official again."
    Ava looks at Bill, "Are you serious?"
    Bill sighs, "Emma told me you had changed a lot. I wanted to believe it. But it was hard to do that. But Shayne told me everything that has happened since then, the good stuff and the bad stuff."
    Ava looks at Bill.
    Bill sighs, "I trust you Ava."
    Ava grins, "You won't be sorry Bill."
    Bill nods, "You have my cousin to thank."
    Ava turns around, "You really did all of this for me?"
    Shayne smiles, "I love you Ava. And I know that you are ready to be a Mom again. I would do anything for you."
    Ava kisses Shayne.
    The whole Lewis family is outside watching the special moment.
    They all walk over to greet Bill and Little HB.

    Spaulding Mansion:

    Phillip stands with Zach.
    Zach looks at him, "Marti's mother is trying to send her away. And it's because she's heard bad things about me and she doesn't want Marti getting into trouble."
    Phillip sighs, "I'm not arguing with Trish Lewis over how to keep her daughter out of trouble. In case you haven't noticed I'm not skilled in that parenting area."
    Zach sighs, "Marti is special to me."
    Phillip nods, "A few months ago so was Leah Bauer."
    Zach shakes his head, "This is different, I have a real connection with Marti."
    Phillip sighs, "Well the two of you have certainly been causing drama together. Why don't you date an older girl? Someone who is in college like you."
    Zach shakes his head, "I want to be with Marti."
    Phillip looks at him, "What am I supposed to do Zach? Force Trish to keep Marti in Springfield so that you two can be boyfriend and girlfriend?"
    Zach sighs, "Whatever. I knew it was stupid to come to you."
    Phillip nods, "Can't you just enjoy this holiday with your family?"
    Zach shakes his head, "Just leave me alone. I'll figure this out myself."
    Zach walks away.

    Across the room, Amanda stands with Alexandra.
    Amanda nods, "I saw your conversation with Natalia. Didn't seem to be going very well, did she bring up Alan to you or something like that?"
    Alexandra sighs, "What do you think Amanda?"
    Amanda nods, "He's still your brother. Our brother."
    Alexandra shakes her head, "I love my brother. But he got out of control. I helped Natalia get away from him and he punished me greatly for it. I was practically ran out of Springfield. And then Natalia comes back to him in the end and gets to look like the good person."
    Amanda looks at her, "Maybe you should have said something to Alan before he went into prison. From what I hear he was pretty remorseful."
    Alexandra sighs, "And how many times have we heard that? Please, Alan will find a way out of prison and he'll be back in Springfield making our lives hell again. This time next year he'll be sitting right there in his favorite chair and things will be back to the way they were."
    Alexandra walks to the table.

    Company:


    Nola and Quint are in the diner.
    All of the Reardons look over.
    Nola smiles, "Happy Thanksgiving everyone."
    Quint grins, "Hope you enjoy surprises."

    Matt rushes over, "Oh my goodness. Look at you two. This is an incredible surprise."
    Bridget walks over, "Why didn't you call?"
    Nola smiles, "We weren't sure if we could make it. I didn't even tell J that I was coming because I didn't want to get his hopes up. Where is he?"
    Matt shakes his head, "I think he is having dinner with the Bauers."
    Quint sighs, "We should have called."
    Nola shakes her head, "That would have ruined the surprise. We need to stop by there later anyway."
    Quint nods, "We have a lot of people to catch up with."
    Nola looks around, "This place certainly looks different."
    Matt nods, "Yeah there have been a lot of changes made. But Buzz has me running the place now and it's nice to be spending my time here."
    Nola grins, "Well that is really good to hear. It all comes full circle doesn't it? Now the boarding house is back in the Reardon family."
    Dylan walks over with Baby Adam.
    Nola smiles, "Oh my goodness. Look at this little guy."
    Bridget smiles, "You have to hold him."
    Across the diner.

    Susan stands with Stephanie.
    Susan sighs, "You need to tell Peter that you're pregnant if you're planning on getting into a real relationship with him."
    Stephanie sighs, "I know. I just... I want to wait until after Thanksgiving. Let's just have this perfect day and then I will tell him the truth."
    Susan smiles, "No matter what happens I'm going to be here for you like I promised."
    Stephanie smiles, "Thank you."

    Peter walks over, "You two talking about me?"
    Stephanie laughs, "You wish."
    Peter puts his arm around her.

    Mallet and Dinah's House:

    Clarissa stands in front of her family.
    Everyone looks at her.
    Clarissa looks at them, "Do you have any idea how difficult it was for me to give my son up for adoption? It tore my heart out! And not only do I not want to talk about it, but I don't want to think about it! I don't want you guys trying to comfort me. I just wanted one day where I could try and get used to my new life."

    Blake walks over, "Honey we never meant to make you feel bad. Everyone was just so worried that we'd upset you and that's the last thing any of us wanted."
    Ross nods, "We all love you sweetheart."
    Clarissa sighs, "I just don't want to deal with this right now."
    Blake puts her arm around her, "I know."
    Dinah walks over, "I know what you're going through. I went through that when I gave up Belinda, and it's hard but sometimes you just have to remember why you did it."
    Clarissa nods.
    Kevin sits across the room with Jason and Vi.
    Kevin looks over at everyone, "Clarissa is right. Okay, I'm aware that my relationship with Rocky is in trouble and everyone trying to tip toe around it makes it worse."
    Dinah nods, "Okay, maybe we should stop trying to worry about upsetting you guys and just focus on the fact that today is Thanksgiving and we all have a lot to be grateful for."
    Clarissa sighs, "Excuse me for not having the Thanksgiving spirit."
    Ross nods, "Clarissa, today is about focusing on what we are grateful for."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I know what Thanksgiving is."
    Blake looks at her, "It's been a long time since we had a real big family holiday like this. We can't let it get away from us, we never know what's going to happen, this could be the last chance for this."
    Everyone looks at each other.

    Spaulding Mansion:


    Vicky walks over to Amanda.
    Amanda sighs, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    Vicky nods, "I saw you chatting with Alexandra. What was all of that about?"
    Amanda looks at her, "Alexandra is my sister. Do I need to get your permission every time I have a conversation with her? That seems odd."
    Vicky shakes her head, "I highly doubt you have no agenda."
    Amanda stares, "Not all of us are power hungry."
    Vicky nods, "We're Spauldings."
    Amanda shakes her head, "Where are you going with this?"
    Vicky stares, "We both know next year there will be an official vote for the CEO of Spaulding. And if Alexandra isn't named CEO it would be one of us."
    Amanda grins, "I had almost forgotten about that."
    Vicky shakes her head, "No you had not."
    Amanda stares, "It's Thanksgiving. I'm not getting into this now."
    Amanda walks away.
    Across the room.
    Phillip stands by himself.
    Harley walks over, "What's going on with Zach?"
    Phillip sighs, "The Marti drama."
    Harley nods, "Still? God I worry about him."
    Phillip nods, "Tell me about it. He needs to be focusing on school right now, not high school girls."
    Harley looks at Phillip, "I hate this part. When they become adults and you have no control, you just sit back and watch them make mistake after mistake."
    He sighs, "Well I got through it with Lizzie, and you got through it with Susan. Hopefully we can handle whatever Zach throws at us."
    Harley sighs, "I hope so."
    Phillip smiles, "Happy Thanksgiving Harley."
    She grins, "Happy Thanksgiving Phillip."
    The two hug.

    PART TWO:

    Bauer Home:


    The Bauer family is sitting down.
    Dalton looks at Ashlee, "You must be starving."
    She shakes her head, "Nah, I'm okay."
    He smiles, "You have barely ate today, just let yourself go. It's the holidays."
    She sighs, "I try not to pig out anymore."
    He smiles, "I'm gonna get you to pig out girl."
    Ashlee laughs.
    He looks at her, "I know you worry about your weight still, but I don't want you to miss out on all of the fun with everyone because you're worried."
    She nods, "You raise a good point."
    He grins, "Indeed."
    Ashlee kisses him.

    Mel walks in with Baby Freddie.
    Rick walks over, "Hey, how is the little guy?"
    Mel grins, "He's good. He just woke up from his nap."
    Rick nods, "Just in time for Thanksgiving Dinner."
    Mel smiles, "We're pretty lucky aren't we?"
    He nods, "3 beautiful kids, a beautiful wife, my whole family is here. I'm probably the luckiest man in Springfield right now."
    Mel sighs, "Thank you for being there for me today."
    Rick nods, "This is your first Thanksgiving without your little brother. And your parents weren't even up for celebrating this year. I know it's tough for you."
    Mel nods, "This has probably been the hardest year of my life."
    Rick holds her hand, "We still have a lot to be grateful for."
    Mel smiles, "I know. I love you."
    Rick grins, "I love you two."
    The two kiss.

    Mallet and Dinah's House:
    Everyone sits around the table.
    Mallet looks at Dinah, "You ready to say something?"
    She nods, "I think so."
    The two kiss.
    Everyone is seated around the table.
    Dinah stands up, "Everyone, I would like to thank you for being here. When I was younger it was always my dream to host holiday parties and I'm honored that you all let me do that. We have certainly had a big year, this family has been through our share of ups and downs."
    Ross smiles at his daughter.
    Dinah nods, "Obviously this is the first Thanksgiving we've had with Daddy in a long time. And I think I speak for everyone when I say that we look forward to many more with you."
    Ross smiles, "Thank you Dinah."
    Dinah grins, "Jason and Kevin are both thriving in their careers. Clarissa has graduated from high school and blossomed into an amazing young woman."
    Jason playfully nudges his little sister.
    Dinah nods, "My daughter Belinda has found a great boyfriend in RJ, and my son Anthony is starting school. And personally Mallet and I are happy to be back together and to really be working on things."
    Mallet takes her hand and kisses it.
    Dinah looks at Blake, "We lost a good friend this year. Detective Remy Boudreau was a very good friend to our family and we miss him very much. And if anything this reminds us that our family has a lot to be grateful for, and it would be selfish of us to not appreciate that."
    Blake takes a deep breath.
    Dinah nods, "Happy Thanksgiving everyone."
    Everyone smiles, "Happy Thanksgiving."

    Company:
    All of the tables are pushed into one big table.
    The Reardons and friends are seated around it.
    Matt stands up, "It's nice doing the big speech here, it reminds me that I'm not a young man anymore. But this place has a lot of meaning for our family."
    Nola looks around.
    Matt nods, "We are Reardons, and honorary Reardons. Our family didn't come from money, we were not given all of the advantages that some people have. We each had to build our lives on our own. And there is something very rewarding about that. It's a special feelings."
    Bridget smiles at him.
    Matt sighs, "I'm grateful that my family is back in Springfield and we can enjoy each other's company... in Company. And hope years from now the Reardons are still sitting here and calling Springfield home."
    Everyone looks around.
    Matt grins, "Happy Thanksgiving. Let's eat."
    Everyone claps.
    Bridget holds Adam in her lap.
    Dylan smiles at him.
    Bridget smiles, "You wanna go to Daddy?"
    Dylan picks him up, "Look at you big guy."
    Dylan holds up his son, "This guy is a Reardon. Adam Raphael Reardon-Lewis."
    Everyone smiles at him.
    Across the table Peter holds Stephanie hand.
    Susan smiles at the two of them.
    Nola holds Quints hand.
    She kisses it.
    The two smile at each other.

    Cross Creek:
    The Lewises all come back inside.
    They all take their seats at the table.

    Bill, Billy and Vanessa are now sitting.
    Everyone is wiping tears and smiling.
    Ava sits with Little HB.
    Josh looks at his family, "I would stand but as you all know I'm a little weak these days."
    Billy shakes his head, "Nothing weak about you Little Brother."
    Josh grins, "It's great to have you back Billy. You two Vanessa."
    Vanessa smiles.
    Josh smiles, "I've never been so proud to be a part of this big, crazy Oklahoma family."
    Everyone laughs.
    Josh nods, "It's amazing how beautiful each one of you is on the inside and the outside. We all make our mistakes and we have our share of family drama. But at the end of the day we are all here for each other when we need each other. I can't imagine having any other family behind me."
    Billy smiles, "Old HB would be proud."
    Reva nods, "It's pretty incredible to be sitting with Harlan Billy Lewis the II, III and IV. It shows that our family is stronger than ever."
    Ava smiles at Shayne.
    Josh grins, "And only getting stronger."
    Everyone smiles at each other.
    Josh grins, "I really do love you all. And no matter what happens before next Thanksgiving, this was a perfect day for me and I appreciate that."
    Reva gets choked up, "Don't act like you won't be here next year Bud, you aren't getting out of carving our turkey that easily."
    Everyone laughs.
    Josh smiles at his family.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    The table is finally set for dinner.
    Alexandra sits at the head of the table.
    Everyone sits around the long beautiful table setting.
    The fancy name cards help place everyone in proper seats to avoid confrontation.
    Alexandra looks around at her family.
    Everyone is being quiet.
    Alexandra stands up, "Right about now would be the time that someone stands and reminds us what it means to be a Spaulding. That we look out for ourselves. We do whatever we have to do to keep ourselves out of trouble and prevent us from losing the things we cherish most."
    Everyone looks around at each other.
    Alex shakes her head, "We all know what it means to be a Spaulding. But today I declare that we put that all aside for the evening and just enjoy the day."
    Natalia smiles.
    Alexandra sighs, "Publicity, business, money, possessions, titles, none of it will be discussed at this table. If you choose to discuss it then take it outside."
    Phillip nods, "I think that sounds like a great idea."
    Alexandra nods, "Most of my ideas are."
    Phillip smiles.
    Alexandra sighs, "People have reminded me what today is all about. And at the end of the day we wouldn't have anything if it wasn't for each other. Good and bad."
    Alexandra sits down.
    Everybody gets more comfortable in their seats and begins to eat.

    Bauer Home:
    All of the Bauers are enjoying their food.
    Johnny looks at his watch, "Oh goodness, we'll have to be leaving soon."
    Roxie looks, "Oh wow. I didn't realize how much time had gone by."
    Rick looks at them, "You can't leave without a Thanksgiving speech."
    Johnny nods, "That's right. Who is doing the honors this year?"
    Ed looks at Rick, "I think it's your turn?"
    Rick shakes his head, "No. I think you have at least one more in you this year Pops. Don't make me do it, it's too much pressure right now."
    Michelle laughs, "Rick can only focus on food now anyway."
    Rick looks at her, "Thank you for reminding everyone that I'm the funny person in the family."
    Ed stands up, "Okay if it will satisfy everyone."
    Everybody looks at Ed.
    Ed sighs, "I know there are times when it seems silly to have a holiday like this. But sometimes we need to remember that we are all lucky. Every single person in this room is living right now and that right there is something that is very special and shouldn't be overlooked."
    Everybody pays attention to Ed.
    Ed nods, "I am very proud of Johnny and Roxie for the work they are about to be doing. This family has always expressed a desire to help others and I know how fulfilling it can be."
    Johnny and Roxie smile.
    Ed grins, "We all may leave Springfield at one time or another, but it will always be a home for this family and nothing will change that."
    Michelle smiles at J.
    Ed grins, "God bless Springfield, Happy Thanksgiving."
    Everyone raises their glasses, "Happy Thanksgiving."



    For one day all in Springfield was calm and people were grateful.
    There is a destiny that makes us brothers, none goes his way alone, all that we send into the lives of others, comes back into our own.


    PREVIEWS:
    Annie shocks Edmund!
    Josh makes a decision
    Zach confronts James and Leah
    Liz is preparing to leave
    Eden and Coop make plans



  7. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 96

    By JAYJAY,

    The fall ends and Springfield is rocked...



    Police Station:


    Annie remains behind the bars.
    Edmund looks at her, "What did you say?"
    Annie nods, "Marah is the one who set this whole thing in motion. She had Ava kidnapped to keep her away from Shayne. Then she ran to me to clean up the mess but I'm the one who walked away with my hands dirty. I did everything to cover up her mess and in the end she screwed me over."
    Edmund shakes his head, "Please. I knew you'd say anything to get yourself out of trouble. But good God, you claim that you love Marah as a daughter."
    Annie nods, "I do!"
    Edmund shakes his head, "Clearly."
    She stares, "You know it's true or you wouldn't be standing here."
    Edmund looks down.
    She nods, "Marah isn't the sweet girl she once was. She has been through a lot."
    He looks at her, "I know that."
    Annie nods, "Do you? Because I don't think you do. She has that rage, the envy, the greed, the wrath. She's not like Josh or even Reva. She's one of us."
    He shakes his head, "No."
    Annie nods, "Marah is cold, calculating, and she is manipulative. I taught her everything she knows and that was a mistake. But she already had it in her."
    Edmund looks at her, "Marah loves me, she wouldn't have kidnapped my daughter and let me go through that torture all summer like some kind of..."
    Annie nods, "She would and she did."
    Edmund shouts, "No! You're a liar!"
    Annie shouts, "No I'm not! You just don't want to hear the truth."
    He turns away.
    She sighs, "Face it Edmund. Marah is evil and this entire town underestimates her. It's only a matter of time before everyone else realizes what she is."
    Edmund stares at Annie.



    Bauer Home:


    Rick is in the kitchen.
    Mel walks in, "Oh, I forgot to tell you, Leah is staying at Kayla's house tonight. Apparently a bunch of the cheerleaders are hanging out."
    Rick nods, "Nice. Dad and Michelle are working, Jude and Robbie are out. And Hope is at a sleepover..."
    Mel looks at him, "I forget how many people live here."
    He smiles, "Maybe we should take advantage of this alone time. Freddie is sleeping."
    Rick starts kissing Mel.
    Mel laughs, "What if we make noise? Then he'll wake up."
    He smiles, "Then let's not go upstairs."
    Rick kisses her again.
    Mel puts her arms around Rick.
    She begins to tug on his belt.
    Rick runs his arms up her back.
    He slowly begins to pick her up.
    There is a knock at the door.
    Mel sighs, "Crap."
    Rick looks at her, "Ignore it."
    Mel sighs, "The door is glass Rick. And it's for you."

    Rick turns to see Phillip and Beth at the door.
    Rick sighs, "Sorry..."
    She nods, "I know."
    Rick fixes his clothes and slowly walks over.
    He opens the door, "This better be good."
    Phillip sighs, "Well it's about our kids."
    Mel walks over, "What happened? Was James with Jude and Robbie tonight?"
    Beth shakes her head, "No."
    Phillip nods, "It's not about Jude... it's Leah."
    Mel and Rick look at each other.



    Cross Creek:


    Billy walks over to the bathroom door.
    Josh has been in there for a while.
    Billy is getting worried.
    He knocks, "You okay in there little brother?"
    Josh laughs, "I'm not dead if that's what you were worried about."
    Billy laughs, "No I knew you weren't dead. Just making sure you weren't falling asleep in the bathroom again like when we were kids ya know?"
    Josh hollers, "No. But I am always tired now. And if I didn't look tired before I certainly do now."
    Billy shakes his head, "I'm confused."
    Josh opens the door.
    Billy looks at him.
    Josh has shaved his head and beard.
    Billy stares, "Uh... how long were you in there?"
    Josh laughs, "It was going to fall out eventually."
    Billy shakes his head, "You don't know that."
    Josh nods, "It was."
    Billy sighs, "You look good."
    Josh laughs, "I used to think my grey hair and my beard made me look old. Now without them I actually feel older. I look a little like HB."
    Billy laughs, "Yeah I can see that."
    Josh smiles, "I'm scared Billy. I know I don't always act like it. Because I don't want anyone to see me like that. But I feel pretty exposed right now. And I'm scared out of my mind."
    Billy nods, "What are you scared of Josh?"
    Josh starts to get teary eyed, "Scared of what's going to happen to my family and the people I care about. Scared that my kids are going to remember me as some old dying man. Scared that I'll never get a second chance with the love of my life."
    Billy sighs, "Well when you beat this, you'll have nothing to be scared of."
    Josh nods, "I hope so."
    Josh smiles at his big brother.


    Museum Apartment:


    Maureen is in the bathroom.
    She's doing her make up.

    Eden walks in, "Hey."
    Maureen looks at her, "Hey, what's up?"
    Eden nods, "I've been wanting to talk to you."
    Eden shuts the door.
    Maureen realizes it's serious, "Okay. What's going on?"
    Eden nods, "I don't know about you. But Kevin scares the crap out of me."
    Maureen nods, "I know Kevin would never harm me. But yeah, it's scary when he gets out of control like that. His anger is just too much sometimes."
    Eden sighs, "I'm glad to hear you agree."
    Maureen nods, "Of course."
    Eden looks at her, "Rocky is afraid to be here half the time. Can you believe that? It's unfair. Rocky has done nothing wrong here."
    Maureen nods, "It's bull."
    Eden sighs, "So you'll help then?"
    Maureen shakes her head, "Help with what?"
    Eden looks at her, "Seven of us live in this house. If the majority can agree then we can get Kevin out of here and make this place safer."
    Maureen stares, "You're going to need more than just me for the majority."
    Eden nods, "Think about it. Rocky and Coop feel the same way. But Jason will stick by his brother and Vi will go along with whatever Jason says. That splits the house in half."
    Maureen sighs, "And I'm the tie breaker?"
    Eden nods, "Unfortunately yes."
    Maureen shakes her head, "You can't be serious."
    Eden sighs, "It's going to happen and you're going to have to make a choice."
    Maureen looks at herself in the mirror.



    Company:


    Peter and Stephanie are back from their date.
    He walks her to her room.
    He grins, "I had a great time as usual."
    She laughs, "This is always awkward."
    He stares, "What is?"
    She sighs, "We live in the same boarding house, we work at the police station. I'm probably going to see you again before I go to bed."
    He sighs, "Good point."
    She smiles, "Why don't you just come in?"
    He nods, "Are you sure?"
    She nods, "Yeah."
    The two walk into her room.
    He smiles, "You know it's pleasant to date without alcohol being involved. Have you always not drank or just recently?"
    She sighs, "Uh... Just recently. I actually wanted to talk to you about that."
    He looks at her, "You don't owe me an explanation. We've been dating a couple of months."
    She nods, "I do."
    He sits down, "Stephanie, you had been through a lot before me. Guillespie was a horrible man to you and he hurt you. I'm surprised you're even trusting me in your life now. And I'm honored that you can trust me and be honest with me. It makes me happy."
    Stephanie feel guilty, "Peter I really need to talk about something."
    He nods, "Of course."
    She sighs, "I've been doing desk work for a long time now and it's for a good reason."
    He nods, "You're afraid to go back out? Stephanie there are people you can talk to-"
    She sighs, "Please just stop. Stop being nice to me."
    She has tears in her eyes.
    He stands up, "Stephanie, what's wrong?"
    She takes his hand, "I'm so sorry I didn't tell you before."
    He stares into her eyes.
    She places his hand on her stomach, "I'm pregnant."
    A confused Peter stares.

    Bauer Home:
    Phillip and Beth walk inside.
    Rick looks at them, "So explain this to me again?"
    Phillip nods, "Zach took the Spaulding jet. He must be off to go find Marti, he's been devastated that Trish sent her away."
    Mel stares, "What does this have to do with James and Leah?"
    Phillip sighs, "Later we noticed James was missing too. But he wasn't on the jet. We found out he purchased two plane tickets earlier tonight."
    Rick stares, "But... Leah is at a friend's house-"
    They turn to see Mel on her phone.
    Mel looks at them, "Leah isn't answering."
    Rick shakes his head, "This is ridiculous. Leah has never done anything like this before. Why on earth would she want to go see Marti."
    Mel sighs, "It makes no sense. Even if she still had feelings for Zach, why would she be going with James?"
    Phillip shakes his head, "We've been asking those same questions."
    Mel sighs, "Where is Marti?"
    Phillip nods, "In New York with Mindy."
    Rick stares, "Seriously?"
    Beth sighs, "Weird huh?"
    Rick nods, "Our kids have all run off together to go visit Mindy's cousin in New York?"
    The three of them look at each other.
    Mel stares, "Rick? What are you doing?"
    Rick sighs, "Sorry."
    Mel shakes her head, "This isn't a time to reflect on old memories. Our daughter has ran off to the east coast without even telling anyone."
    The parents all look at each other.


    PART TWO:

    Museum Apartment:
    Maureen and Eden are in the bathroom together.
    Eden looks at her, "I know I just kind of sprang this on you."
    Maureen turns to her, "You think?"
    Eden nods, "But you know it's important. Kevin is dangerous! He trashed the apartment weeks ago. Who knows what he'll do next? Come on Maureen."
    Maureen looks down, "Vi would never turn on Kevin because she knows Jason would be furious with her... and now I'm supposed to turn on Kevin."
    Eden sighs, "This is about more than your love triangle with Jason and Vi."
    Maureen nods, "I know! But I've been friends with Kevin and Jason my entire life. Kevin was my first boyfriend before he came out of the closet. And now I am dealing with my feelings for Jason. This is all too much at once."
    Eden nods, "How do you think Rocky feels?"
    Maureen sighs, "I don't know."
    Eden looks at her, "Hey. No matter what you decide I'll still be your friend. You know that. Even if I'm mad or annoyed I'm not going to quit being your friend."
    Maureen nods.
    Eden sighs, "But my husband and his brother live here with me. I'm very protective over both of them. Henry has given me the family I always wanted."
    Maureen looks at her, "I'm protective over Kevin and Jason."
    Eden nods, "Look at it like this, if Kevin stays here he's more likely to get into trouble and get himself thrown into jail or worse."
    Maureen sighs, "I know."
    Eden nods, "He needs to get help and he needs to get away from the house and all of the drama in it."
    Maureen nods, "I just need some time to think."
    Eden hugs her, "Okay. I gotta get back to my hubby. But I'll talk to you later? Okay?"
    Maureen sighs, "Yeah."
    Eden leaves.
    Maureen looks back into the mirror.

    Cross Creek:
    Josh walks around the living room.
    He looks at himself in the mirror again.
    He sighs, "You look like a cancer patient."
    Josh begins laughing.
    He laughs very hard and produces tears.
    He keeps shaking his head.
    He looks at all the pictures on the mantle.
    Him and his children throughout the years.
    A photo of Marah sitting on HB's lap.
    Shayne's baseball trophies.
    Josh bends down.
    He sees small pieces of glass left over from when Annie threw her bottle at the wall months ago.
    Josh shakes his head.
    He slowly stands up.
    He looks forward to see the carving staring back at him.
    He sighs, "Always."
    Josh begins coughing.
    He has to sit down.
    Josh looks across the room at a photo of his family.
    He nods, "That goes for all of you. Always."
    A very tired Josh sits back.

    Bauer Home:
    The parents are all in the kitchen.
    Mel is pacing back and forth.
    Rick looks at her, "You need to relax Mel."
    Mel sighs, "How can I relax?"
    Rick nods, "We know where she is or at least where she's going."
    Mel shakes her head, "That doesn't mean she can't be in danger right now. Something bad could be happening and we would have no clue."
    Beth nods, "Mel I know this might not make you feel better. But I know my son and James would never let anything happen to Leah. Trust me."
    Rick and Mel look at each other.
    Phillip walks over, "So what do we know now?"
    Rick nods, "We called Kayla's house and her Mom said no one is there including Leah.
    Mel sighs, "Jude and Robbie said no one has been able to get a hold of James or Leah since earlier tonight. They probably have their phones off."
    Phillip nods, "Zach isn't answering either."
    Beth sighs, "This is different than when we ran off to New York. We didn't have cell phones and we sure as hell weren't as wealthy and spoiled as our own kids."
    Mel sighs, "It still doesn't make sense. Zach ran off to New York to be with Marti. But why would Leah go unless she still had feelings for Zach?"
    Phillip nods, "And if that's the case, why would James be going with her?"
    Rick shakes his head, "Listen we could spend all night trying to analyze this situation or we could actually go and do something about it."
    Mel looks at him, "What do you want to do?"
    Rick sighs, "Get sitters, pack our stuff and go off after them to bring our kids home."
    Beth looks at him, "You want to go to New York?"
    Rick looks at her, "What choice do we have?"
    Beth looks at Phillip.

    Company:
    Peter stares at Stephanie.
    She has tears in her eyes.
    He looks at her, "What?"
    She nods, "I'm a few months along. I've been hiding it for a while now..."
    He shakes his head, "No. You're joking."
    She shakes her head, "No."
    Peter sighs, "We've never done anything. So who would the father be?"
    She looks down.
    He nods, "Guillespie?"
    Stephanie sighs, "I found out I was pregnant after... he went missing. And I know most people would have had it 'taken care of' but I don't believe in that."
    Peter stares, "Why were you keeping it a secret?"
    She shakes her head, "Women don't tell anyone while they are in their first trimester. And I just fell for you Peter. You're so amazing and I really care about you."
    Peter sighs, "I've been falling for you this whole time. I really started to think maybe..."
    Stephanie takes his hand, "Please finish that sentence."
    He looks at her, "If you had just told me-"
    She nods, "I'm sorry! I was a coward. And Susan kept telling me-"
    He stares, "Susan knows?"
    Stephanie nods, "That's why she has been here so much. She is helping me through this."
    Peter shakes his head, "What does Susan know about pregnancy?"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "Nothing but she knows about Guillespie and she understands what I've been through with him. Nobody else understands."
    Peter sighs, "I could have tried."
    She sighs, "I'm sorry."
    He backs away, "I just need to think."
    She walks towards him, "Please don't be angry."
    He shakes his head, "I'm not. Just relax. I need to think and you need to get some rest. Goodnight Stephanie."
    Peter walks out the door.
    Stephanie cries as she sits on her bed.

    Police Station:
    Edmund looks at Annie.
    Annie stares, "You know I'm telling you the truth. Otherwise you wouldn't be getting so angry right now. Would you?"
    He turns away.
    She nods, "It's pretty insane huh? The first born of Josh Lewis and Reva Shayne is a cold blooded, manipulating, psychopath who is on her way to getting to know the guards as well as we do."
    He looks down, "This is crazy."
    She nods, "You're telling me. I did everything for her. I threw away my relationship with Josh to help out Marah and she stabbed me in the back."
    Edmund looks at her, "You deserved it."
    Annie shakes her head, "It's unjust. I created Marah, I made her everything she is today. I molded that basket case into something strong. And now she's turning on me."
    He laughs, "You sound like Dr. Frankenstein."
    Annie nods, "I created a monster."
    He looks at her, "So if this is true then that means my daughter was almost killed because of you and Marah. It means my relationship with Marah is all lies."
    Annie sighs, "I'm sorry. That's why I did what I did."
    He shakes his head, "What?"
    She nods, "I had to break up you and Marah because she was about to confess to you. And I couldn't let that happen. Then she found out and turned me in."
    Edmund looks at her, "This is unbelievable."
    Annie nods, "You need me Edmund."
    He scoffs, "I don't need anyone."
    Annie stares, "Don't underestimate Marah. I did, and look at me now."
    Edmund nods, "If what you say is false, then you will be remorseful."
    Annie nods, "And when you found out it's true?"
    Edmund looks at her, "Then Marah will be sorry. Because anyone connected to her, no anyone with the last name Lewis will have all hell on Earth come crashing down on them."
    Annie smirks.
    Edmund storms out.

    Bauer Home:
    Phillip is on the phone trying to get plane tickets.
    Beth stands behind him.
    Mel sits at the table with Rick.
    Rick looks at her, "You okay?"
    She shakes her head, "I could kill Leah right now. How could she do this and not even think of how it would scare us? That's so unlike her."
    He nods, "I also thought it was unlike her to be texting naked pictures of herself. But we are beginning to realize that Leah is just like any other teenager."
    Mel sighs, "Now I'm dropping everything to go to New York with you and your friends."
    Rick sighs, "It's not going to be fun. Beth and Phillip aren't a couple anymore. I can't remember the last time I called Mindy. This is just about getting our kids."
    Mel sighs, "Do you think I'm comfortable anyways? The last time I went to New York was my honeymoon with Alan Michael."
    Rick sighs, "We'll just find Leah then come back home to the kids."
    Mel nods, "Okay."
    Phillip looks at Rick, "Four plane tickets waiting for us. But we should get going soon."
    Mel sighs, "Now?"
    Rick looks at Mel, "Did you call your parents already?"
    Beth sighs, "Maybe one of us should call Mindy and warn her about the kids coming."
    Phillip looks around, "Anyone have her new number?"
    Rick shakes his head, "I guess we haven't kept in touch as well as we promised."
    Phillip sighs, "No time. We'll go by her place when we get there."
    Everyone grabs their stuff.
    Mel walks to go call her parents.
    Rick, Beth, and Phillip look at each other.
    Phillip sighs, "I can't believe we're doing this."
    Beth sighs, "Back to New York?"
    Rick nods, "Karma took it's time but it finally got us. Let's go get our kids."
    The parents head off to New York.

    PREVIEWS:
    Edmund confronts Marah!
    Bill and Phillip face off
    Peter talks with Stephanie
    Kevin is surprised by his roommates
    Amanda chats with David
    Belinda's parents question her

  8. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 95

    By JAYJAY,

    As the fall ends secrets slip in Springfield...



    Police Station:


    Annie sits in her cell
    She lays on her bed and stares at the ceiling.
    She slowly breathes in and out to relax herself.
    The guard hollers, "Dutton, visitor."
    Annie slowly sits up.

    Edmund walks in.
    Annie slowly turns, "Edmund Winslow."
    He nods, "Hello Annie."
    She sighs, "Is this another round of let's come and pour our guilt on Annie. Because I was thinking of taking the night off for that. Come back tomorrow."
    He smiles, "You'd like that wouldn't you?"
    Annie sighs, "What do you want?"
    He stares, "It's bothering me. No one else is really asking the questions that I want answered."
    Annie looks at him, "Should I feel bad for you?"
    He shakes his head, "Just tell me. Why?"
    She looks at him.
    He nods, "Why would you kidnap Ava? Why would you take advantage of me? Why did you do all of these crazy things that cost you your freedom."
    She laughs, "It's funny hearing that from you."
    He shakes his head, "I know. But it doesn't make any sense. I know all about being vengeful, evil, cruel, and doing everything to get what you want. But this doesn't add up for me."
    She smiles, "I'm crazy Edmund. Haven't you heard?"
    He shakes his head, "You're smart Annie. Just like me. So explain."
    Annie gets up, "You don't want me to do that."
    He stares, "Why not?"
    She smiles, "I know a lot of things. Things that would be hard to hear and even harder to believe."
    Edmund shakes his head.
    She walks towards the bars, "Things that would rock you, the Lewis family, and the entire town of Springfield."
    He nods, "Okay fine, let it rock. Let's see what you got."
    Annie smirks.



    Cross Creek:


    Billy and Vanessa sit with Josh.
    Josh looks at them, "So I've been going through the chemo slowly. Everything is going as well as can be expected I suppose. The doctor talk really gets confusing after a while. Noah is actually a great doctor, and it's been easy to put the past aside while we deal with this."
    Vanessa smiles, "That's good to hear Josh."
    Billy nods, "You are the strongest man I know Little Brother. And I know it's going to take a lot more than a little cancer to stop you."
    Josh smiles, "Thank you."
    Vanessa nods, "We are staying in Springfield. So anything you need Josh, please don't be afraid to ask."
    He nods, "Actually there is something."
    Vanessa nods, "Name it."
    Josh sighs, "It's about the company."
    Vanessa shakes her head, "Oh no, let's not talk about business. There are so many other times and places to worry about stuff like that."
    Josh shakes his head, "Not really. And I'm getting tired of talking about my disease. And this is stuff that we need to discuss before... just before."
    Vanessa and Billy nod.
    Josh sighs, "I am going to have a lot of time spent in the hospital, I'm not going to have as much energy, I'm already sick all the time. It's come time for me to temporarily step down as being CEO of Lewis Enterprises."
    Billy sighs, "You sure Josh?"
    Josh nods, "About as sure as I can get."
    Vanessa nods, "We'll support whatever you decide."
    Josh sighs, "Originally I was going to have Annie run in my place, but obviously that would have been a horrible choice on my part."
    Billy nods, "Good thing he changed his mind before you offered to support his decision."
    Josh laughs, "Yeah. Besides I know what we need to do now. It would really mean a lot to me if you two stepped up and helped run the company again."
    Vanessa and Billy stare at Josh.



    CO2:


    James and Leah are out on a date.
    James smiles at her, "Happy one month anniversary."
    She grins, "Happy one month to you too."
    The two kiss.
    James looks at her, "God, how did I get to be so lucky?"
    She laughs, "I'm the lucky one."

    Zach walks up, "Lucky huh? If only everyone was so lucky."
    James sighs, "What are you doing here?"
    Zach stares at Leah, "You really are a big surprise Leah. No, you know what, surprise is not the word. You're more like a disappointment."
    Leah stares, "Umm, okay. What are you talking about?"
    Zach looks at her, "You know."
    James sighs, "What do you want Zach?"
    Zach nods, "Marti."
    Leah looks at him, "Okay. I don't talk to Marti anymore. So you'll have to go looking for her on your own. Do any of her new friends have boyfriends? You might call them."
    Zach shakes his head, "You think you're so much better than her. But so does the rest of Springfield. Marti doesn't have any friends besides me."
    Leah stares at him.
    Zach sighs, "You made her an outcast in school. She made one mistake and you just couldn't let it go."
    Leah looks at him, "First of all she betrayed me with you. Second, I'm over it! I'm happy with James now and I could care less about her."
    Zach stares, "Then why did you do it?"
    Leah stares, "Do what? What are you talking about?"
    Zach nods, "You're the one who called Trish Lewis and told her crap about Marti. Now Marti is being sent to live in New York and you get everything you want."
    Leah shakes her head, "What? I didn't even know that."
    He nods, "Are you really this jealous?"
    A confused James and Leah look at Zach.



    Cedars:


    Lillian is writing behind the desk.
    Liz walks over pushing Baby Clay in his stroller.
    Lillian looks up, "Oh my goodness! Hi."
    She rushes over and hugs Liz.
    Liz smiles, "Hey Nana."
    Lillian grins, "How are you two?"
    Liz nods, "We're doing okay. Ho was your Thanksgiving?"
    Lillian nods, "Good. I spent it here of course. Someone had to be here and I had already volunteered before I knew your mother would be going home."
    Liz looks at her, "Oh."
    Lillian stares, "You didn't even know did you?"
    Liz sighs, "I've been busy."
    Lillian stares, "Lizzie you need to get past this. I know you have had a rough year but we are still your family and you can't avoid us all forever. Where did you spend Thanksgiving?"
    Liz sighs, "We didn't feel like celebrating this year."
    Lillian looks at her, "Who is we?"
    Liz nods, "Clayton and Felicia."
    Lillian looks at her, "I really think you will regret it if you don't fix things with the family."
    Liz looks down, "I need to work on a lot of things."
    Lillian stares, "What do you mean?"
    Liz sighs, "I'm going to be going a way for a bit."
    Lillian looks at her, "I'm confused."
    Liz sighs, "I'm leaving Springfield."
    Lillian stares at her granddaughter.



    Museum Apartment:


    Eden walks inside.
    Coop is standing in the living room.
    She walks up to him, "Hey."
    The two kiss.
    He smiles, "Hi."
    She sighs, "I'm so ready for a break. Let's get some people together and go out to Caliente or something. Doesn't that sound fun tonight?"
    He sighs, "We'll see."
    She looks around, "Is Rocky here yet?"
    Coop shakes his head, "Nope not yet."
    Eden stares, "He's been working late a lot."
    Coop shakes his head, "I know my brother, and I know almost everyone else on the force. He isn't working late. He is staying out late to avoid seeing Kevin."
    Eden stares, "Are you serious?"
    Coop nods, "Yep."
    Eden shakes her head, "That's wrong. Kevin is the jerk, he should be the one who is out hiding. This whole thing is all his fault anyway."
    Coop looks at her, "You don't need to tell me that."
    She sighs, "What do we do?"
    He sighs, "What can we do?"
    She stares, "Do we do nothing?"
    He shakes his head, "We are kind of powerless here Babe."
    She looks at him, "I don't think so."
    Coop looks at her, "Kevin is free to do what he wants. And Rocky is trying to avoid him and clear his head about things, it's hard when they live together."
    Eden nods, "They shouldn't live together."
    Coop looks at her, "So what, we can't kick Kevin out."
    Eden stares, "Or can we?"
    Eden and Coop look at each other.


    CO2:
    Leah and James still sit at their table.
    Zach stares, "Seriously. Are you that jealous?"
    Leah shakes her head, "I am not jealous of Marti Lewis."
    James looks at Zach, "Why don't you just go?"
    Zach looks at Leah, "It's true isn't it?"
    Leah shakes her head, "I didn't do anything to Marti. And if she told you that then she is even more of a liar than I thought she was."
    Zach stares, "Marti is actually a nice person and I think you know that. She makes mistakes sometimes like anyone else. She didn't deserve this."
    Leah nods, "Maybe not. But I didn't do it."
    James looks at his brother, "Leah would never do something like that. And if you think that's what she's capable of then you clearly don't know her at all."
    Zach and Leah stare at each other.
    Zach nods, "I guess not."
    Leah looks at him, "How can you say these things to me Zach?"
    He shakes his head, "You're cold Leah. You think you're better than everybody else. Why? Because you're a sweet cheerleader who gets all A's? Because you're a virgin? Or because your last name is Bauer?"
    Leah stares at him.
    James gets up, "You need to get the hell away from us."
    Zach nods, "You're right. I'm taking the Spaulding Jet and I'm going to New York to get Marti back. I'm not letting you guys separate us."
    James scoffs, "Dad will kill you if he find out you took the jet."
    Zach stares, "You going to tell on me? You're just like her man."
    Zach walks away.
    Leah and James look at each other.


    PART TWO:

    Cross Creek:
    Josh sits with Billy and Vanessa.
    They look at him.
    Josh sighs, "I know I'm asking a lot of you two. I mean you both went into retirement so you wouldn't have to worry about this stuff anymore."
    Billy shakes his head, "Don't worry about us."
    Josh sighs, "I can't help it."
    Vanessa looks at him, "We'd be happy to take care of the company while you are getting better Josh. We are all family and that's what we do."
    Josh smiles, "You don't know how happy that makes me. I really need to hear stuff like that."
    Josh stands up.
    Billy and Vanessa stand up.
    Josh starts coughing.
    Vanessa looks at him, "Do you need help?"
    Josh shakes his head, "I just need to go to the bathroom before I go to bed."
    Josh grabs a bag before he goes to the bathroom.
    Josh walks into the bathroom.
    He looks in the mirror.
    He is feeling weak and tired.
    He reaches into the bag and pulls out shaving cream and razors.
    Josh looks at his slowly balding head and his beard.
    He takes a deep breath as he begins to set up.

    CO2:
    Leah and James sit together.
    James looks at her, "Are you okay?"
    Leah sighs, "It's just a lot to deal with right now."
    James nods, "We both know you didn't do it."
    She sighs, "Believe it or not, I actually feel sorry for Marti. I know she betrayed me and stole my boyfriend, but she was lonely and this whole thing is extreme."
    James takes her hand, "That's my favorite thing about you Leah. You are so compassionate and caring. It's really quite amazing to be honest."
    The two hold hands.

    Belinda walks over, "Wow I saw the whole Zach thing. That was intense."
    James looks at her, "What do you want Belinda?"
    She stares, "Give me a break James."
    Leah looks at her, "What is it?"
    Belinda looks at her, "I know you won't believe it but I feel crappy about what I did to you. So I wanted to find a way to make it up to you. To both of us."
    Leah shakes her head, "I'm not following."
    Belinda smirks, "Let's just say I sent a little Oklahoma skank packing."
    Leah stares, "Are you serious?"
    Belinda nods.
    Leah gets up, "You are the one who did this? You had Marti sent away?"
    Belinda nods, "I hate Marti, you hate Marti. I thought this would be a way to please both of us. She's a skank and one of the most annoying bitches I ever met."
    Leah stares, "You had her sent away. That's going to far."
    Belinda scoffs, "Even when I do something nice you still get pissed."
    Leah shakes her head, "Nice? Being mean to one person is not the same as being nice to another."
    Belinda looks at her, "Well it's too late. Momma Lewis is sending Oklahoma away and none of us have to deal with her ever again. You're welcome."
    Leah and James look at each other.

    Cedars:
    Liz is with Lillian.
    Lillian looks at her, "What do you mean you're leaving Springfield?"
    Liz shakes her head, "Not for good. Just for a while."
    Lillian shakes her head, "How long?"
    Liz sighs, "I don't know. As long as I want. I don't have a real job, Clay isn't in school or anything. I have nothing getting in the way."
    Lillian shakes her head, "So what? You're just leaving and there's a chance that none of us will ever see either one of you again? Lizzie."
    Liz stares, "Please don't over react."
    Lillian looks at her, "You have had a rough year. I don't want this to get more difficult for you. I love you and I want you to be safe."
    Liz nods, "I will be safe."
    Lillian looks at her, "You will be alone."
    Liz sighs, "I'll have my son."
    Lillian nods, "Okay. Well when you are looking out for him, who is going to be looking out for you?"
    Liz looks down, "Whether I'm here or somewhere else, I am always going to be alone. That's just the way that it is Nana."
    Lillian shakes her head, "That is not true."
    Liz nods, "I'm sorry Nana. I need to do this, I need to go and experience life outside of Springfield and go somewhere different to start fresh."
    Lillian sighs, "Alone?"
    Liz nods, "Maybe."
    Liz starts to walk away.
    Lillian looks at her, "Please be careful."
    Liz nods, "I will be."
    Liz walks away with her son.

    Museum Apartment:
    Eden looks at Coop.
    Coop shakes his head, "Where are you going with this?"
    Eden nods, "There are 7 people who live here: you, me, Rocky, Kevin, Jason, Vi, and Maureen. We all should have a say if one of us is putting us all in danger."
    Coop looks at her, "Don't you think danger is a little extreme?"
    Eden shakes her head, "No! I hate violence. I have had more then enough of that in my life and Kevin is nothing but anger and rage. A horrible combination for violence."
    Coop sighs, "I know."
    Eden looks at him, "If we can get everyone to agree then we could probably get Kevin pushed out of here or something. That hole in the wall is definitely going to give us some ground to work on."
    Coop looks at her, "You're forgetting who we live with. How do you know that they would be on our side? Jason is Kevin's twin brother. He was already taking his side that night. And Vi is Jason's girlfriend, that already gives them 3 against out two that we have."
    Eden sighs, "We have Rocky."
    Coop nods, "How do we know Rocky will even side with us? He loves Kevin and no matter how horrible Kevin gets, Rocky always sees the good in him."
    Eden sighs, "We just need to talk to him."

    Rocky walks in.
    Eden whispers to Coop, "Perfect timing."
    Rocky looks at them, "What's up?"
    Eden walks over, "We need to talk to you."
    Coop walks over, "Not right now."
    Eden sighs, "Now."
    Rocky stares, "What's going on?"
    Eden nods, "We need to get Kevin out of this place."
    Rocky sighs, "What?"
    Coop sighs, "He's dangerous. And maybe it'll be easier for all of us if he found somewhere else to live."
    Rocky shakes his head, "It would break his heart if we kicked him out, if I helped."
    Eden nods, "And what will he break if he stays?"
    Rocky looks at the two of them.

    CO2:
    Leah and James are standing together.
    James looks at her, "Are you okay?"
    Leah looks at him, "No, I'm not okay. Belinda practically just told me that she did all of this because of me. I'm the reason that Marti is gone."
    James shakes his head, "You cannot possibly be blaming yourself for this."
    Leah looks at him, "Belinda did this for me."
    James sighs, "You never asked her too."
    She looks at him, "I feel guilty."
    He looks at her, "Belinda and Marti have both done horrible things to you, you shouldn't be feeling sorry for either one of them. You understand?"
    Leah looks at him, "Even after everything Marti has done, I actually feel sorry for her. Ugh! Why? Why do I feel sorry for this girl who hurt me?"
    James sighs, "That's who you are."
    She shakes her head, "I needed to get closure with Marti. How can I move on from all of that when I can't even have a real conversation about what she did."
    James looks at her, "What can we do now?"
    Leah looks at him, "We need to make things right James."
    He sighs, "How can we do that?"
    She nods, "I think you know."
    He shakes his head, "Leah."
    She nods, "We don't have school right now, let's take advantage of it."
    He sighs, "What about our parents?"
    She looks at him, "We'll lie."
    He looks at her, "You're serious."
    She takes his hand, "We need to get to New York."
    James and Leah stare at each other.

    Police Station:
    Edmund stares at Annie through the bars.
    She smirks, "You think I'm full of it?"
    He nods, "Indeed."
    She smiles, "You would be shocked at how much I know."
    He grins, "Oh really?"
    She shakes her head, "Why do you think I'm behind these bars Edmund? Why do you think I've let myself get put into this situation right now?"
    He laughs, "Because you've gotten sloppy?"
    She nods, "One could say that. I trusted someone. I learned a long time ago never to trust anybody but I made a mistake and I trusted again."
    He nods, "How unfortunate for you."
    She nods, "You and I are two of a kind."
    He sighs, "Maybe so."
    She laughs, "You know that feeling you get when you take down someone who you look up to? Someone who you thought never could be taken down."
    He nods, "Makes you feel powerful. Like a new generation taking over."
    She laughs, "Now there is another generation. And you and I are about to be knocked down unless we work together."
    Edmund shakes his head, "I'm not in the mood for your conspiracy theories."
    She shakes his head, "You're going to want to hear this."
    He turns away, "I've heard enough, you're pathetic Annie. And I have to get home to Marah."
    Annie laughs, "How ironic."
    He stops, "What does that mean?"
    She grins, "I am behind these bars because of Marah. Marah turned me in, because she knew it from the very beginning."
    Edmund stands still.
    Annie nods, "Marah is the one who kidnapped Ava."
    Edmund turns and stares at Annie

    PREVIEWS:
    Edmund is furious!
    Stephanie confesses
    Josh's cancer becomes real
    Eden has a request for Maureen
    The teenager's parents worry

  9. JAYJAY
    "The Four Musketeers are reunited"

    "I wish I could trust you"

    "You're just a pathetic little virgin"

    "I need to remember who I am"

    "It's a Kardashian!!!"

    "Do you ever wonder about what might have been?"

    "Reality TV huh?"

    "Get off my husband!"

    "I'm done feeling like a consolation prize"

    "I can't go through this again"

    "Marry me"

    "I'm not coming back to Springfield"

    "I love you"

    "Blue skies and palomino ponies!"

    Coming soon...

  10. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 93

    By JAYJAY,

    Thanksgiving is celebrated in Springfield...



    Bauer Home:


    Ed is in the kitchen with Rick and Mel.
    Rick smiles, "Thanksgiving is probably my second favorite holiday of the year. Of course the fourth being my favorite. I wouldn't be a Bauer otherwise."
    Mel laughs, "Any holiday where you're allowed to pig out is a good holiday for Rick Bauer."
    Ed laughs, "That's my son."
    The three of them are getting the food together.
    Michelle walks in, "We aren't letting Rick eat any of the food early this year are we? It's going to be embarrassing if we don't have enough food for the guests."
    Mel shakes her head, "Not this year."
    Rick looks over, "What guests are coming this year?"
    Michelle sighs, "Well Ashlee is bringing Dalton. Leah invited James. And I told Daddy that Dr. Chamberlain was going to be joining us."
    Rick looks at her, "J's coming?"
    Mel looks, "J?"
    Michelle nods, "Yes. He's a friend of the family. And he didn't have anywhere to spend the holiday so I thought it would be nice to invite him here."
    The three of them look at each other.
    Michelle looks over, "No, don't even."
    Ed smiles, "Well I think it's great that you are being so giving on today. We all should be doing our best to give back to those who are less fortunate."
    Rick looks at him, "Dr. Chamberlain is less fortunate?"
    Mel nods, "He is single isn't he?"
    Michelle scoffs, "Oh my God. You guys are ridiculous."
    Ed laughs, "Come on honey. Nothing is going to ruin our Thanksgiving."
    The family finishes setting up.



    Cross Creek:


    Josh looks in the mirror.
    He is trying to stay strong for today.
    Josh walks out to the living room.
    Shayne and Ava walks over to him.
    Shayne smiles, "You look great Dad."
    Josh nods, "Thank you Son. Ava you look lovely."
    Ava smiles, "Thanks Josh."
    Josh grins, "I'm in the mood for some Lewis Thanksgiving celebration."
    Ava grins, "That sounds perfect to me today."
    The door opens up.

    Reva and Noah walk in.
    Reva smiles, "Hey everybody!"
    Reva hugs Shayne and Ava.
    Shayne smiles, "Happy Thanksgiving Mom."
    Reva walks over and hugs Josh.
    Noah shakes Shayne's hand and hugs Ava, "Happy Thanksgiving you two."
    Reva smiles at Josh, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    Josh nods, "I'm very excited. I think even though it's been a rough year, we are all still standing here together and we have that to be grateful for. Ava is back home and she is safe. Reva's cancer is in remission. And I'm still putting up a good fight against mine."
    Reva nods, "We're all very proud of you."
    Everyone smiles at each other.
    There is a knock at the door.
    Everyone looks over.
    Marah walks in, "Hey."
    Edmund walks in right behind her.
    The two are holding hands.
    Marah grins, "Happy Thanksgiving everyone."
    Everyone stares.



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Alexandra walks around making sure everything is in order.
    She looks at the staff, "Let's not forget that we are going to have a big turnout this year for the Spaulding Thanksgiving celebration."
    Alexandra smiles to herself.

    Nick walks in, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    She hugs him, "Oh happy Thanksgiving to you too."
    He looks at her, "Don't work yourself to hard today. Nothing has to be perfect."
    Alexandra smiles, "Son, you know me better than that."

    Phillip walks in with Beth.
    Phillip hollers, "Beth's back."
    The staff all stops and claps.
    Alexandra smiles, "Beth."
    Beth smiles, "Hello, Alexandra."
    Alex walks over, "I'm so glad to see you up and about Darling."
    Alexandra kisses her on the cheek.
    Beth smiles, "Thank you."
    Phillip nods, "Beth's speech has improved a lot and she is getting her muscles back in order. She's here to spend a real Thanksgiving with us."
    Alexandra grins, "Perfect."
    Phillip walks Beth over to the table.
    Natalia and Rafe walk inside.
    Alexandra walks over, "Welcome."
    Natalia hugs her, "Thank you very much for inviting us Alexandra."
    Alexandra grins, "Nonsense. You are both family and this is a holiday to celebrate family and gratefulness and all of that wonderful stuff."
    Rafe nods, "I guess we all need to find something to be grateful for right?"
    Rafe walks away.



    Mallet and Dinah's House:



    Mallet and Dinah have decorated the house.
    They sit with Blake and Ross in the living room.
    Dinah looks at them, "So she already gave Adam to Dylan and Bridget?"
    Blake nods, "Yes. She didn't want us there when she actually handed him over to them. She said she needed to do it all on her own that day."
    Dinah shakes her head, "You weren't there at all?"
    Ross sighs, "Clarissa is an adult now. We are trying to respect her decisions."
    Mallet nods, "That's understandable. We are going through a lot with Belinda right now. She is doing a lot of rebelling and we are struggling on how to deal with it."
    The doorbell rings.
    Belinda hollers, "I'll get it."
    She comes running down the stairs, "Hi Grandpa Ross, hi Blake."
    She snubs her parents.
    Belinda opens the door.
    RJ walks in, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    The two kiss.
    RJ looks at everyone, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    Everyone wishes RJ a happy Thanksgiving back.
    Belinda walks RJ to the dining room.
    Dinah watches them as they walk away.

    Jason walks in with Vi, "Happy Thanksgiving.
    Blake walks over, "Happy Thanksgiving sweetheart."
    She kisses him on the cheek.
    Ross walks over and hugs his son.
    Vi looks at Jason, "Did you tell them yet?"
    Jason nods, "Listen, Rocky and Kevin are sort of on the rocks right now. So don't mention anything about Rocky to Kevin today alright?"
    Ross stares, "What's going on with Rocky and Kevin?"
    Jason sighs, "Long story."
    Blake nods, "Okay well no mentioning Adam to Clarissa."
    The door opens again.
    Everyone looks over.



    Company:


    Matt is setting everything up for the Reardon Thanksgiving.
    All the tables are pushed into a giant table.
    Maureen is setting the places.
    He smiles, "Thank you for helping me out today."
    She smiles, "What are daughters for?"
    He hugs her, "I love you sweetheart."
    She grins, "It's nice that we are actually going to have a quite a few Reardon's here this year. I feel like our family is no longer extinct from Springfield."
    The door opens up.
    Bridget and Dylan walk in with Baby Adam.
    Matt smiles, "Hey!"
    Bridget hollers, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    Maureen walks over, "Oh my goodness. Look at the little guy."
    Matt smiles, "I'm so happy for you two."
    Dylan smiles, "Obviously we have a lot to be grateful for."
    Bridget kisses Dylan.
    Maureen smiles, "Oh I love babies."
    Matt laughs, "Well you have plenty of time."
    Matt hugs Bridget.

    Peter walks downstairs with Stephanie.
    Stephanie smiles at him, "It's nice to be spending the holidays here. I hope it's not weird that I'm like... spending it with you or something."
    He shakes his head, "It's nice. And you live in the boarding house. That automatically gets you an invite."
    Peter and Stephanie join the group.


    Cross Creek:

    Edmund and Marah walk into the home.
    Everyone stares.
    Marah smiles, "Hi."
    Josh nods, "Hi. Happy Thanksgiving you two."
    Ava walks over to her father, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    Edmund smiles, "Oh happy Thanksgiving Ava."
    Marah hugs her Dad, "Hey. How are you feeling?"
    He smiles, "I'm not too bad. Much better now that I have my little girl here for the holiday. It's great to see you here again. I love you."
    Marah hugs him, "I love you too Daddy."
    Edmund shakes Shayne's hand, "Happy Thanksgiving.
    Noah kisses Reva.
    Josh looks around at everyone, "I'm so happy to have all of you here. It's not as big of a Thanksgiving as we used to have especially since Marti had to leave so soon. But we are all here and we are all happy with our lives. I'm very grateful for all of you."
    Everyone heads over to the dining room.
    Josh sits at the head of the table.
    Everyone sits around the table.
    Suddenly they hear a car outside.
    Josh looks around, "Isn't everyone here?"
    Everyone nods.
    The door opens up.
    Everyone looks over.
    Billy and Vanessa walk in.
    Billy shouts, "Hey! Happy Thanksgiving everybody!"
    Vanessa smiles, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    Everyone jumps up.
    Josh smiles, "No!"
    Billy rushes over to him, "Good to see you little brother!"
    Josh and Billy share a big hug.

    PART TWO:

    Mallet and Dinah's House:

    Dinah stands in the living room.
    Mallet walks up to her.
    He puts his arms around her, "You okay?"
    She nods, "Yeah of course."
    He kisses her, "I know you want a perfect Thanksgiving. We have had a pretty good year."
    She smiles at him, "That's what makes it perfect already."
    The two kiss.
    Across the room Clarissa sits in a chair by herself.
    Jason walks over, "Hey little sister. How you feeling? You okay?"
    Clarissa nods, "I'm fine."
    Jason hugs her, "Good."
    Clarissa rolls her eyes, "I'm fine."
    On the other side of the room Ross is standing with Kevin.
    He looks at him, "So is anything new with you?"
    Kevin shakes his head, "Why?"
    Ross stares, "I was only wondering Son."
    Kevin scoffs, "Did Jason say something to you?"
    Ross shakes his head, "No, no, no. I was just making sure everything was fine with you. We haven't talked in a while."
    Blake walks over, "What's wrong?"
    Kevin looks at her, "Dad is questioning me when I'm just trying to celebrate the holiday."
    Ross shakes his head, "No I'm not."
    Across the room, Dinah walks over to Clarissa.
    Dinah sighs, "Hey honey. You okay?"
    Clarissa scoffs, "Oh my God yes!"
    Dinah looks at her, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean anything by it Claris."
    Clarissa stands up, "No, nobody did! Nobody is trying to upset me. Everybody wants me to be sad. I'm not sad! I don't care if that makes me seem cold."
    Everyone looks over.
    Clarissa looks around, "I get it! Why don't we all just talk about it? I screwed up! I couldn't even handle having a son for a few months. I failed again! Happy Thanksgiving!"
    Everyone looks at an emotional Clarissa.

    Bauer Home:

    The Bauers are setting everything up.

    Roxie walks in, "Happy Thanksgiving Bauers."
    Johnny walks over, "I'm so glad you could make it."
    Roxie grins, "I spent the morning with Reva. But now I'm ready to be here with my daughter and the Bauers. Before we leave Springfield."
    Johnny grins, "No second thoughts?"
    Roxie shakes her head, "Surprisingly no. I really thought by now I would be snapping out of it and running for the hills but I'm actually excited."
    He smiles, "I'm glad to hear that."
    She nods, "I'm anxious to get over there and do some good work."
    Ed walks over, "I heard you were joining Johnny. That's really great to hear Roxie. I know you aren't a doctor but there are a lot of things you can do to help out."
    Roxie smiles, "I sure hope so."
    Ashlee walks in with Dalton.
    She smiles, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    Everyone waves at them.
    Roxie whispers to Johnny, "That is the only thing I'm worried about."
    Johnny sighs, "Whether we are here or not, Ashlee is going to be dating Dalton."
    Dalton smiles, "Thank you everyone for welcoming me into your home on Thanksgiving."
    Ed smiles, "Well Ashlee is very important to us and you are very important to her. So welcome and I hope you enjoy your Thanksgiving here."
    Ashlee grins, "Thank you Ed."
    Ashlee and Dalton walk over to her parents.
    Roxie looks at him, "Hello Dalton... happy Thanksgiving."
    He nods, "You too."
    Everyone is trying to get a long.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Alexandra stands with Natalia.
    Alexandra sighs, "So how is my brother?"
    Natalia nods, "Not terrible. He puts up a brave front but I know prison is hard on him. They certainly aren't going easy on him in there."
    Alexandra shakes her head, "He doesn't really deserve special treatment after all of the strings he has pulled over the years. I'm sorry to say."
    Natalia nods, "I know Alan has done some really bad things in the past. He is paying for them now. He is the love of my life he's still the father of my son and the grandfather of my other son."
    Alex laughs, "Only in Springfield could that not sound ridiculous."
    Natalia sighs, "And he is still your brother, and I know you love him. If you didn't then you wouldn't be asking me about him now would you?"
    Alex sighs, "You're a better woman than I am Natalia."
    Natalia shakes her head, "No. We all have made our mistakes. We just need to remember that when it comes to other people, especially the people we love."
    Gus walks inside.
    He looks around.
    Harley approaches him, "Hey! I was hoping you'd get here before me. Unfortunately that did not happen and I got stuck being the awkward one in the room."
    Gus smiles, "Well no longer. I am here."
    Harley laughs.
    Gus grins, "But seriously it's really good to see you here."
    The two smile at each other.
    Across the room Zach walks over to Phillip.
    Zach sighs, "Dad."
    Phillip looks at him, "Hey Son."
    Zach nods, "I need your help."
    Phillip stares, "With what? Everything okay at school?"
    Zach sighs, "It's fine, who cares? Marti's mom is trying to make her move. She thinks I'm a bad influencer on her. I need you to help me keep her in Springfield."
    Phillip stares at his son.

    Company:
    Stephanie and Peter hold hands.
    Peter looks at her, "It's great to have my parents here, and my new baby brother. My whole family. But having you here makes it more special."
    She smiles, "Thank you. I like being here with you."
    The two kiss.
    Susan walks in.
    She walks over to Peter and Stephanie.
    She smiles, "Hey guys. How is my new baby brother?"
    Peter nods, "He's getting all of his attention over there. I think I'm going to go squeeze in a minute with my Mom really quick before everyone surrounds them."
    Peter walks away.
    Stephanie looks at Susan, "I am screwed."
    Susan shakes her head, "What's wrong now?"
    Stephanie sighs, "Peter is ready to be official... and I haven't officially told him that I'm pregnant, with another man's baby."
    Susan and Stephanie stare at each other.
    Bridget and Dylan are sitting with Baby Adam.
    Peter looks at them, "It's nice to see you guys with a baby."
    Bridget smiles, "You'll always be my baby."
    She kisses her son.
    Matt looks over, "It's amazing how a baby can really bring a family together."
    Maureen nods, "I was just telling Dad how great it is to have the Reardon bunch together. We're sort of making a comeback in this town."
    All of the Reardon's smile at each other.
    The door opens.
    Matt turns around, "We're... Oh my God!"
    Everyone turns and looks.
    Nola and Quint Chamberlain come walking in.
    Nola smiles, "Look who's back in Springfield!"


    Bauer Home:
    Ashlee is talking with Johnny and Roxie.
    Ashlee smiles, "I can't believe you're both about to leave."
    Roxie nods, "You sure that you're okay with this?"
    Ashlee nods, "Of course. I mean you two have really changed my life this year. I started out having a mother who was in prison and that I always had a complicated relationship with. But now I have two more very interesting parents. I know it's been complicated but I am really happy now."
    Roxie grins, "Even with me?"
    Ashlee laughs, "Yeah. You're pretty cool Roxie."
    Roxie grins, "I'm glad to hear that."
    Ashlee sighs, "And knowing that you two are off helping other people is great and I'm going to be very proud when I'm bragging about you guys."
    Johnny hugs her, "Well don't forget, we'll be bragging about you too. And everyone is going to be keeping us informed on how you're doing."
    Roxie nods, "Including you."
    Ashlee smiles, "So is this leading to a new romance for you two?"
    Johnny and Roxie look at each other.
    There is a knock at the door.
    Mel hollers, "Michelle, I think it's for you."
    Michelle walks over.
    She opens the door.

    J is standing there with a store bought pie.
    She smiles, "Hi."
    He grins, "Hey. I took you up on your offer then I thought it would be rude if I didn't bring something so I picked this up on the way home."
    Michelle laughs, "Well we are pretty well known for homemade pies around here."
    J laughs, "I'm sorry."
    She shakes her head, "No. Trust me it will get eaten around here."
    He nods, "Great then I don't feel like a total failure."
    Michelle smiles.
    J walks inside with her.

    Cross Creek:
    Billy and Vanessa are greeting everyone.
    Ava remains seated and quiet.
    Billy is hugging Josh, "It's great to see you little brother. You're getting skinny."
    Josh grins, "Well thank you. Cancer has done me well I guess."
    Billy looks at him, "Seriously though, you okay?"
    Josh nods, "Of course."
    Billy smiles, "Good."
    Josh nods, "Great to see you."
    Billy grins, "Great to be back."
    Reva walks over, "Come here handsome."
    Billy hugs Reva, "Oh I missed you like crazy woman."
    Vanessa hugs Marah and Shayne, "I cannot believe how much older you two look."
    Marah laughs, "We're at the age where being told we are older isn't a compliment anymore."
    Vanessa laughs, "Oh that's right. I hear that from Bill a lot."
    Ava stares at her.
    Shayne looks at Ava, "You okay?"
    Ava sighs, "I'm fine...."
    Shayne stares at her.
    Billy looks over, "You guys want to help us bring our bags in. My back is killing me."
    Shayne looks at Ava, "Would you mind helping out? My Dad isn't really-"
    Ava nods, "Yeah, that's fine."
    Shayne and Ava get up and walk towards the door.
    Ava looks out the window, "Is that their...."
    Shayne walks up behind her, "Happy Thanksgiving."
    Ava stares, "Oh my God. Oh my God!"
    Everyone looks over.
    Edmund looks, "What is it?"
    Ava cries, "It's little HB, it's my son!"
    Ava flings the door open.

    Bill is standing with little HB who is around 5 now.
    Ava comes walking through the leaves towards them.
    The whole Lewis family walks outside.
    Bill whispers to his son, "This is the Mom you've been waiting for."
    Ava cries as HB starts walking towards her.
    Ava runs over and wraps her arms around him.
    Everyone watches as Ava is reunited with her son.

    PREVIEWS:
    Thanksgiving continues in Springfield
    Nola and Quint catch up with family
    Ava gets more good news
    Johnny and Roxie prepare to leave
    The Spauldings work to get along
    The Marlers are grateful

  11. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 92

    By JAYJAY,

    Decisions make huge impacts in Springfield...



    Towers:



    Clarissa sits with Baby Adam.
    Rafe stands in the back of the room.
    The three remain in awkward silence.
    Clarissa hears the elevator stop on their floor.
    She hears footsteps coming towards her door.
    Clarissa takes a deep breath.
    There is a gentle knock at her door.
    Clarissa looks up.
    She doesn't move.
    Rafe finally walks over and opens the door.
    He doesn't say a word.

    He walks away as Bridget and Dylan walk in with a seat to carry Adam in.
    Bridget smiles, "Hey."
    Clarissa nods, "Hi."
    Dylan nods, "How are you two doing today?"
    Clarissa nods, "Good, we're good."
    Bridget looks at her, "Are you sure you're ready for this?"
    Clarissa looks down.
    Bridget sits down next to her, "Clarissa, if you are ever going to change your mind about this it needs to be now. If you have any second thoughts, please tell us."
    Clarissa looks at Bridget and Dylan.
    She shakes her head, "I love Adam. But I'm not ready to be a parent. You two are. And in the long run I know this is what's best for him."
    Dylan nods, "Clarissa I promise you, this little guy is going to make us really happy and we are going to work hard to make him really happy."
    Clarissa nods, "I know you will. It's just this moment. Like, how do I do this? I'm supposed to say goodbye. But how am I supposed to say goodbye to him? What am I supposed to do?"
    Bridget looks at Clarissa, "You say whatever you need to say right now."
    Clarissa looks at Adam, "I love you. And I'm so glad that I got to give birth to you and I hope that I can finally do something right by giving you the parents you deserve."
    Bridget wipes the tears from her eyes.
    She reaches out and holds Clarissa's hand.



    Fraternity House:


    Zach walks back into the room.
    He is holding Marti's jacket.
    Marti gets off her cell phone.
    He looks at her, "Hey. What's up?"
    She turns around and appears upset.
    He shakes his head, "What's going on?"
    Marti sighs, "My Mom just called me. And she doesn't want me living in Springfield anymore."
    Zach scoffs, "What?"
    Marti sighs, "Apparently she heard about the drama between us and Leah. And after hearing about your reputation she decides it's time to get me out of Springfield before I screw things up again."
    Zach stares, "She can't do that!"
    Marti sighs, "She's my mother! She can do whatever she wants."
    He sighs, "But you said you can't live with her in Tulsa. You accused that guy of forcing himself on you and his family will sue you if you go back."
    Marti shakes her head, "She has worked other arrangements out."
    He stares, "What about us? What about school?"
    She sighs, "Bridget is married to my cousin Dylan. She's principal so my family got some strings pulled so I can take my finals early and get my grades ready to transfer."
    Zach stares, "How soon are you supposed to leave?"
    Marti sighs, "I'm supposed to spend Thanksgiving with her. And then she's sending me to live with another cousin until she can get arrangements to move me elsewhere."
    He shakes his head, "This can't be happening."
    Marti sighs, "I finally get used to Springfield and now she wants to rip me away again."
    Zach holds her hand, "Then don't do it. Don't let her control you."
    Marti sighs, "What am I supposed to do? I'm 16."
    Zach looks at her, "Maybe... you can get emancipated, and move in with me."
    Marti stares at Zach.



    Cedars:


    J is walking down the hall after seeing a patient.
    Michelle walks up to him, "Dr. Chamberlain."
    J nods, "Dr. Bauer."
    Michelle sighs, "I was hoping we could discuss some of the rumblings going on around Cedars lately that concern the two of us and our one lunch meeting."
    He nods, "I love it when you talk dirty."
    She shakes her head, "It isn't funny."
    He nods, "I think so. But I have a sense of humor."
    She sighs, "All of the interns won't shut up about us. I thought they were still obsessed with Ashlee's serenade last month from that Dalton guy."
    J shakes his head, "We're two very attractive doctors. We are both single. We don't get a long very much. And we spent some time together. Can you blame them?"
    Michelle sighs, "Well first off my father, my brother, my cousin, my uncle and a million other people I'm very close with work in this hospital."
    He looks at her, "Well you don't have to worry about people thinking you're dating them I suppose. But you never know in Springfield."
    She looks at him, "Also. I have a teenage son and a daughter who is in middle school. There father died a few years ago. Then I thought I found love again and went to marry my childhood friend Bill, who left me at the alter to go rescue his ex wife from being deported. I tried to control my feelings for Jesse but that backfired. I'm not bringing another man into my children's lives."
    J sighs, "I'm not trying to date you Michelle."
    She nods, "But the more time we spend together the more the rumors will circulate."
    J looks at her, "And if we are avoiding each other the rumors will get worse."
    She shakes her head, "Well I'm sorry I don't know what to do right now."
    He looks at her, "Well I think you're reading to much into this. We're doctors. Our personal lives need to be left at the doors of this hospital."
    Michelle nods, "I know that."
    J sighs, "Do you? Because from where I'm standing it doesn't seem like it."
    J walks away.



    Bauer Garage Apartment:


    Roxie looks at Johnny and Ashlee.
    Ashlee stares, "Are you serious?"
    Roxie nods, "Yes. I know this sounds crazy and spur of the moment. But I feel like this is something I need to do in my life. I really need this."
    Johnny sighs, "I wasn't trying to guilt you into doing anything."
    Roxie nods, "I know. This is my decision."
    Ashlee shakes her head, "It's an incredible opportunity Roxie, and it's really selfless of you to volunteer but it's not easy work."
    Roxie nods, "I know. I know this seems like another crazy idea of mine. But I really feel like I need to be helping people at this time in my life."
    Johnny looks at her, "What do you want to do?"
    She sighs, "I don't know. Carry water, make food, teach things, I'll do whatever I'm qualified to do over there. I'm healthy and I'm in good shape."
    Ashlee looks at her, "Are you serious right now?"
    Roxie nods, "Yes. I am."
    Ashlee and Johnny look at each other.
    Roxie walks over to her, "I love you. And I know I have a weird way of showing it sometimes. But it's because I have a lot of issues in my heart. And this will help me."
    Ashlee sighs, "You're not doing this to impress me?"
    Roxie shakes her head, "No. This is for me."
    Ashlee smiles, "I'm really proud of you."
    Ashlee hugs her.
    Johnny looks at Roxie, "You think you could handle being stuck with me?"
    Roxie sighs, "I need to work out my issues with you too."
    Johnny nods.
    Roxie looks at them, "I have a lot of things that I need closure on. And this is my way of doing it. It's time that I let go of the past and moved on with my life."
    Ashlee grins, "That sounds perfect."
    Roxie, Ashlee and Johnny hug.



    Cross Creek:


    Ava sits on the couch.
    Shayne walks over to her, "You okay?"
    She sighs, "Yeah. I'm fine."
    He stares, "This whole kidnapping thing has us all upset. But now that Annie has been arrested it's closer to being over and wrapped up."
    She shakes her head, "It's not that. Well not all that."
    He nods, "Then what is it?"
    Ava sighs, "The holidays are always tough. Every Thanksgiving or Christmas that I spend with HB a part from me. It's never easy for me."
    Shayne nods, "I'm sorry."
    She sighs, "I brought it on myself. I did so many horrible things when I was with Bill. I was just so angry and out of control all the time."
    He sighs, "But you got help in Ravenwood."
    She nods, "I got help from you."
    Shayne smiles, "You're a strong woman."
    Ava shakes her head, "I don't know about that. I wasn't good enough of a mother otherwise I would still have my son with me wouldn't I?"
    Shayne looks at her, "You made mistakes when you had HB."
    She sighs, "They all could have been avoided."
    He nods, "But you weren't healthy. Now you are. Ava I've seen you grow so much in the time that I've known you. I know you're going to be a great Mom."
    She sighs, "If I ever get the chance."
    Ava holds a picture of Baby HB.
    It's been years since she last saw him.
    Shayne puts his arm around her.



    Police Station:


    Annie sits in her cell.
    She looks up at the ceiling.
    She continues tapping her feet.
    Annie's face remains blank.
    One of the guards hollers, "Dutton, you got a visitor!"
    Annie sits up.
    Marah walks in.
    Annie stares, "Hello Marah."
    Marah smirks, "I bet you didn't think I'd have the guts to show my face here did you?"
    Annie nods, "I knew you would. You may be surprised to hear this but I know you a lot better than you think I do. Don't forget that."
    Marah laughs, "You weren't prepared for this."
    Annie nods, "You're right. I underestimated you. I thought you had more heart like your father. But I was clearly wrong about that one."
    Marah stares, "You think I'm more like you?"
    Annie sighs, "For your sake I hope so. Because you're going to need to be to face what I have coming for you."
    Marah shakes her head, "I'm not worried."
    Annie grins, "You should be."
    Marah stares, "You're pretty confident for a woman behind bars. There is a not a doubt in anyone's mind that you are responsible for Ava's kidnapping."
    Annie nods, "But I know the truth."
    Marah shakes her head, "You haven't sold me out yet."
    Annie nods, "I'm aware."
    Marah stares, "Why not? Why haven't I been questioned?"
    Annie laughs, "Oh Marah. I have you right where I want you."
    Annie and Marah stare at each other.

    PART TWO:


    Reva Bend:


    Roxie sits in Reva's living room with her.
    Reva looks at her, "You're serious about this?"
    Roxie nods, "Yeah."
    Reva stares.
    Roxie sighs, "I know this is all happening really fast. But I need to do this for myself. It's important to me that I make my life mean something."
    Reva sighs, "You can't do that in Springfield?"
    Roxie looks at her, "Reva."
    Reva shakes her head, "I love charity work. I do a lot for my cancer charities and it is one of the most fulfilling experiences I have in my life."
    Roxie sighs, "And that's you're thing, and I am so happy that you found it. But I need to find something for me, something that gives me meaning."
    Reva nods, "I guess I can understand that."
    Roxie holds her hand, "I'm going to miss you."
    Reva has tears in her eyes, "Cassie left for San Cristobal. Now you're leaving the country too. What am I supposed to do without my little sisters?"
    Roxie grins, "You have Noah. 3 of your four kids are living in Springfield right now. You've got a lot of great things for you in Springfield."
    Reva smiles, "I know."
    Roxie sighs, "What do you think Mama would say?"
    Reva grins, "She'd tell me to suck it up. My sister is doing something amazing and I should be proud of her. She'd do the same for me."
    Roxie smiles, "That sounds like Mama.
    Reva smiles, "I'm always going to be your big sister so you need to check in with me, a lot. And when you get back we are going to set up a sister date with you me and Cassie. No buts."
    Roxie grins, "That would be great."
    Reva grins, "I love you."
    Roxie nods, "I love you too."
    The two sisters hug.

    Cedars:
    J is reading some files.
    Michelle walks over, "Hey."
    He nods, "Dr. Bauer."
    She sighs, "I'm sorry that I was being rude. I know you didn't start the rumors or anything so I shouldn't be blaming you. I'm over reacting anyway."
    He nods, "I know you are."
    She looks at him, "I'm trying to apologize."
    He sighs, "I know."
    She shakes her head, "I'll chalk it up to holiday stress. I've got a lot do for Thanksgiving this year. But I'm sure you know what that's like."
    He shakes his head, "Not really."
    She stares, "What are you doing for Thanksgiving?"
    He shakes his head, "Working mostly. Then probably going to a bar or something."
    She stares, "What about your family?"
    He sighs, "I'm fine."
    She looks at him, "But it's Thanksgiving."
    He looks at her, "It's a silly holiday that people use as an excuse to over eat and be completely lazy. It's a joke of a day in my opinion."
    She smiles, "But it's also a great time for bonding and being grateful."
    He sighs, "You really buy into that?"
    She nods, "I do."
    He turns away, "You're call."
    She sighs, "I know you'll probably laugh at this proposal. But why don't you come over to my family's house for Thanksgiving. It would be really fun."
    He looks at her, "Seriously?"
    She nods, "Just think about it. The offer is on the table. You're a friend of the family."
    Michelle walks away.
    J stares at her.

    Fraternity House:
    Marti sits with Zach.
    Zach looks at her, "What do you think?"
    She sighs, "I can't give up on my life."
    He sighs, "So you're giving up on us?"
    She shakes her head, "It's not like that!"
    He gets up, "What are we supposed to do?"
    She stares, "We can try to make the long distance thing work. But my Mom doesn't want me to have a boyfriend after what happened so it would have to be a secret."
    Zach turns away, "Great."
    Marti stares, "What was your plan? I run away from home?"
    He sighs, "You could get emancipated and then... maybe we could get married."
    She scoffs, "Married? We've been dating for a month."
    He nods, "I know. Not married for real. But I could get my trust fund early if I am married."
    She shakes her head, "No."
    He scoffs, "So what? You just leave me now?"
    She cries, "What choice do I have Zach?"
    He looks at her, "Where are you going anyway?"
    She nods, "I'm going to live with my cousin Mindy. She lives in New York."
    He shakes his head, "New York?"
    Marti nods, "My mom thinks this is best for me."
    Zach looks at her, "She's ruining our lives."
    Marti walks over to him, "We'll figure something out okay."
    He looks at her, "I'm not losing you."
    Marti sighs, "We should have expected that people would stop at nothing to keep a Lewis and a Spaulding from being together."
    Zach holds her hand.
    The two kiss.

    Cross Creek:
    Ava stares at the picture of Baby HB.
    Shayne still has his arm around her.
    She smiles, "Look at him."
    He nods, "He's a beautiful baby. He looks like his Mom."
    She shakes her head, "He's not a baby anymore."
    Shayne nods, "A part of me thought Bill and Olivia would have come back to Springfield eventually, once they realized it was safer now."
    Ava sighs, "I was in Ravenwood when they left. I probably scared the crap out of Bill last time I saw him. I said some horrible things."
    Shayne stares at her.
    Ava shakes her head, "I basically threatened his life if I ever saw his face again. What the hell was I thinking? Was I that crazy?"
    Shayne sighs, "You were emotionally devastated. You were locked away and you didn't understand why. You had little contact with your own son."
    Ava starts to cry, "I blew my chances at being his mother."
    Shayne looks at her, "But you're a good person now."
    Ava sighs, "Too little too late right?"
    Shayne shakes his head, "Olivia has her own issues right now. That's why Emma came back to Springfield to live for now. Maybe Bill and Olivia will come back soon."
    She looks at him, "I tell myself that everyday when I wake up. I hope that maybe today I'll walk out the door and see Bill walking up to me with my son. But so far that has never happened."
    Shayne sighs, "I'm sorry."
    Shayne holds Ava close.

    Police Station:
    Annie is inside of her cell.
    Marah stares at her from the outside.
    Annie stares, "You must feel on top of the world right now. You have everything you want. Edmund, your family, your career, power. And no one ever has to know what a bitch you really are."
    Marah shakes her head, "As long as I get what I want who cares? I spent years trying to please other people and look where it got me. I learned a lot of things from your accomplishments Annie. But I learned even more from your mistakes. So I guess I'm grateful for that."
    Annie smiles, "And I'm grateful that I know you better than you know yourself. You are nothing but a little clone of me right now. It's time someone took you down a peg."
    Marah grins, "You're so bitter and jealous. Because you know that I actually might have a shot at a happy life, something you never could achieve."
    Annie shakes her head, "I was close to having that again. But I threw it all away to help you and you stabbed me in the back Marah."
    Marah stares, "You stabbed me first."
    Annie sighs, "I love you. I was doing what was best for you."
    Marah scoffs, "You are really messed up Annie."
    Annie nods, "Maybe so. But I'm smart, you have give me that."
    Marah looks at her, "Of course."
    Annie sighs, "You may be on top of the world right now. But don't be so sure of yourself. You won that small battle Marah, but I'm going to win the war."
    Marah stares, "We're in a war now?"
    Annie nods, "You declared war the second you betrayed me."
    Marah smirks, "You want a war? Bring it on."
    Annie grins, "You know me well. So you have to be sure that this little stuff we've done, it's just the beginning. I'm coming after you Marah. And trust me, the wrath of Annie Dutton is nothing to be taken lightly. Just ask your mother."
    Marah nods, "Have a happy Thanksgiving behind bars."
    Marah walks out of the area.
    Annie smiles.

    Towers:
    Clarissa is standing with Adam.
    She and Bridget are holding him together.
    They look into each other's eyes.
    Dylan holds the bag of Adam's things.
    Clarissa looks at him, "I know the terms of our open adoption... and I know that if you two ever choose to move that you may. And whatever you decided I'm going to have to be okay with."
    Bridget nods, "I will love him like he is my own but he will always be your Baby too."
    Clarissa smiles.
    Bridget sighs, "I will make sure he understands who you are and what you have given him and what you have given all of us. He'll never forget that."
    Clarissa has tears in her eyes, "Just make sure that he always knows I love him and I could never forget him."
    Bridget nods, "Of course."
    Clarissa sighs, "And he had a lot of people who really cared about him. They will always care about him no matter what happens in the future."
    Rafe has to turn away.
    Bridget smiles, "Of course."
    Clarissa looks down, "I thought giving birth was the hard part. But this is the hardest thing I will ever have to do. I know that now."
    Bridget looks at her.
    Clarissa sighs, "Just promise me one thing, that no matter what he will always know that he is loved and that he is special. I don't want him to feel like he's less than that."
    Bridget smiles, "I will tell him every single day how special he is, how much we love him, and how amazing of a person he truly is."
    Clarissa takes a deep breath.
    Bridget stares, "You ready?"
    Clarissa nods.
    She pulls her arms out and lets Adam rest in Bridget's arms.
    Bridget holds him close.
    Dylan walks over and puts his arm around them.
    She looks at Clarissa through her tears, "Thank you."
    Clarissa nods, "You too. Goodbye Adam."
    Dylan smiles, "Bye."
    Bridget and Dylan turn and walk out the door.
    They shut it behind them.
    Clarissa stares at the door as she sobs.
    She sighs, "Tell me I did the right thing Rafe. I don't care if you believe it or not just please tell me I did the right thing."
    Rafe walks up behind her and puts his arms around her.
    She sobs, "Oh my God."
    She keeps staring at the door, a small part of her hopes they'll come back.
    But they don't.
    Clarissa cries, "I just wasn't ready."
    Clarissa sobs in Rafe's arms.

    PREVIEWS:
    Thanksgiving is celebrated!
    The Marlers worry about each other
    The Lewis family gets a huge surprise
    The Reardons join together
    The Spauldings get through the holiday
    The Bauers invite many guests

  12. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 91

    By JAYJAY,

    Decisions are contemplated in Springfield...



    Towers:


    Clarissa sits on the floor with Baby Adam.
    She keeps looking at the time on her phone.
    She has knots in her stomach.
    She hears footsteps coming towards her door.
    Clarissa sits still.

    The door opens and Rafe walks in.
    She looks up, "Hey."
    He nods, "Hey."
    Rafe looks around.
    Clarissa's stuff is packed up on one side with Adam's boxes by the door.
    Rafe nods, "So today's the day?"
    She nods, "Yep."
    He walks over and looks around the room.
    She sighs, "I know you're upset."
    Rafe doesn't respond.
    She sighs, "Rafe please say something."
    He nods, "I guess I"ll have this place back for partying or whatever. I don't know. I don't even know what to do with it."
    Clarissa stares, "Please talk about it."
    He stares, "What am I supposed to say?"
    She shakes her head, "I don't know. Maybe you could just look at things from my perspective and try to understand what I'm going through."
    He sighs, "You don't think I have?"
    She looks down.
    He shakes his head, "No. I know what you want. You want me to come in and smile and tell you that you're doing the right thing and I am okay. I can't do that. Because I don't think that you are doing the right thing."
    Clarissa stares at Rafe.



    Cross Creek:




    The Lewis family sits in the living room.
    Josh sits on the couch.
    He has been coughing so Reva brings him a glass of water.
    Ava and Shayne sit across from him.
    Marah stares out the window.
    Ava sighs, "I cannot believe that this whole time it was Annie. Annie was the one who had me kidnapped and made our lives a complete hell."
    Shayne looks down, "I know she used to be really messed up. But she worked so hard to bounce back and redeem herself. I really thought she had changed."
    Josh sighs, "We all had. Most of us."
    Reva looks away.
    Josh nods, "It was my mistake. I let Annie back into my life and in that sense I let her into all of our lives. I should have listened to your mother. I'm sorry."
    Reva shakes her head, "Don't Joshua. Don't let Annie ruin your trust in people. It's one of your greatest qualities it's what... we all love about you."
    Josh looks over at Marah, "Are you okay?"
    Marah looks over at him, "Yes. Why wouldn't I be?"
    Josh sighs, "Darlin' it was no secret that you and Annie had become close. To find out she was keeping this from you must be upsetting. To know now what she is capable of. She hurt your brother and Ava very much."
    Marah nods, "I know."
    Reva looks at her, "I don't want you feeling like you are responsible."
    Marah shakes her head.
    Shayne looks over, "No one blames you Marah."
    Ava stands up, "I know we had our problems before... but I know you wouldn't do that to me. You're not Annie. You're Marah. You're not a kidnapper."
    Marah turns away, "I need to use the bathroom."
    Marah walks away.



    Police Station:


    Harley and Gus sit next to each other.
    Harley shakes her head, "Annie Dutton. It makes no sense and yet it make perfect sense all at the same time. She should have been the number one suspect in the first place."
    Gus looks at her, "Well given the history I've read on the woman it's not surprising. But the Annie I met here seemed to be a decent person. She was working at Lewis, becoming a regular member of their family. Now she's back to being a drunken crazy... whatever you want to call it. I don't know."
    Harley sighs, "I've known that woman for a long time. It's crazy how much history repeats itself sometimes. But then again who am I to talk?"
    He looks at her, "What you mean?"
    She nods, "I just broke up with Phillip for the second time."
    He nods, "Well yeah. But it was more of a closure thing. If you hadn't got back together with him then you two wouldn't be able to be friends now. And let me tell you, with all of Zach's drama right now he could certainly use that."
    She sighs, "I guess you're right. But don't expect me to be calling up Alan Michael anytime soon."
    Gus nods, "I'm gonna hold you to that."
    She stares, "How about you? You need any closure with Natalia?"
    He shakes his head, "Natalia will always be one of my best friends. But she is in love with my Dad. Which still makes no sense to me. But he's a better person when he's with her."
    Harley shakes her head, "I guess it took Alan that long to find his soul mate."
    Gus looks at her, "You still believe in soul mates?"
    Harley nods, "Well I don't know. I mean while it's nice to think there is someone out there for everyone... I believe in making a relationship work and putting effort into it."
    He nods, "That make sense."
    She stares, "But marriage... I'm out of that none sense."
    He looks at her, "What you do mean?"
    She sighs, "I don't know. I've done it four times. I feel like most of my relationships were only complicated by marriage. Besides you can still have a long lasting love filled relationship with someone without having to go through the legal stuff. It's just paper right?"
    Gus laughs, "We certainly deal with enough paperwork."
    She laughs, "Right. Besides who would want to marry me anyway?"
    He stares, "I'm sure there is someone."
    Gus and Harley stare at each other.



    Cedars:


    J is reading over files.
    Colin walks up to him, "Hello Dr. Chamberlain."
    He looks up, "Dr. McCabe. How are you?"
    He sighs, "Just getting filled in on all the new Cedars gossip from the interns."
    J laughs, "I swear if it wasn't for Grey's Anatomy half of those people wouldn't even be in the medical field right now. Who is sleeping with whom this week?"
    Colin looks at him, "You and Dr. Bauer."
    J pauses, "Well Rick seems like a nice guy. But I'm not coming between him and his wife. Mel puts up a nice front but I bet she could beat some ass."
    Colin nods, "The word is that you've been spending your lunch breaks with Michelle."
    J shakes his head, "One lunch break. We went to Company."
    Colin nods, "Who am I to judge? I fell for a patient a few years ago."
    J nods, "That's more controversial."
    Colin nods, "I agree. But less juicy for the interns to talk about. They want a couple to root for in this hospital. And you two are perfect for it."
    J laughs, "People are ridiculous."
    Colin nods, "I agree. But then again I just spent the last 15 minutes being updated on the "Jichelle" front. So I'm a little bias I suppose."
    J stares at Colin.
    Outside in the hallways.

    Michelle is walking by the interns.
    They all stare at her.
    One of them walks up to her.
    She smiles, "Hi, Dr. Bauer."
    Michelle looks at her, "Hey."
    The intern nods, "I'm Heather. I just wanted to say that your hair looks awesome lately."
    Michelle stares, "Uh... thank you. Heather."
    Heather nods, "I mean it's really difficult being a doctor and trying to look presentable. But I guess if I had a hot boyfriend like Dr. Chamberlain then I would be dressing up too."
    Michelle stares, "What?"
    Heather nods, "You two are like the cutest couple in the hospital."
    A very confused Michelle stares.



    Bauer Garage Apartment:


    Johnny sits with Ashlee in her room.
    Ashlee looks at him, "It's amazing the work you'll be doing over there."
    Johnny nods, "It's really fulfilling."
    There is a knock at the door.
    Ashlee looks over, "Come in."

    Roxie walks in, "Hey. Sorry I'm late."
    Johnny nods, "It's okay, I was just filling Ashlee in on the work I would be doing. She is being very supportive of it."
    Roxie stares, "Really?"
    Ashlee nods, "How could I not be? I mean he is really saving people over there."
    Roxie sighs, "I suppose."
    Ashlee looks at her, "Don't be such a wet blanket."
    Roxie scoffs, "I'm not."
    Johnny nods, "There are so many people around the world who need help. And if I'm able to do that the I feel selfish not going over to do something."
    Roxie walks over, "I guess you're right."
    He nods, "There are so many places where they are dying of thirst. Here you can't even imagine that happening. If you're that thirsty just walk to the nearest water fountain."
    Ashlee stares, "We have water parks! We have so much water that we can play in it. And there are children who are dying of thirst out there."
    Roxie stares, "Well you don't need to be a doctor to give people water. I could give people water, I do that all day at work. It's just people around here usually want a little alcohol."
    Johnny nods, "There are a lot of people there who are not doctors. But they do need them there. And I really have fallen in love with the work."
    Roxie stares, "That's amazing."
    Johnny hugs Ashlee.
    Roxie stares at them.



    Fraternity House:


    RJ sits on the couch.
    Belinda is next to him.
    He sighs, "So what did you want to talk about?"
    She sighs, "Well I thought maybe you would want this."
    She hands him a notebook.
    He looks at it, "What is it?"
    She nods, "If you open it, you'll see a list. A list of guys."
    RJ shakes his head, "So?"
    She nods, "After our argument I realized that you wanted to know this. So I wrote down every guy that I have ever done anything with."
    RJ scoffs, "You think I want this? You think I give a crap about your past?"
    She sighs, "You kept a secret about your past!"
    He shakes his head, "No. I thought we were not talking about our past because it has nothing to do with us now. Are you that insecure about my first time being with Marti Lewis?"
    Belinda looks down, "No."
    RJ holds the notebook, "I'm not looking at this."
    He sits it next to Belinda's bag.
    Belinda nods, "Okay."
    RJ holds her hand, "I love you. I don't care about your past and I wish you wouldn't care about mine."
    She sighs, "That's fair."
    He kisses her.
    The two stare at each other.
    Zach and Marti walk up.
    Zach nods, "It must be girlfriends week for us pledges huh?"
    Belinda turns.

    Marti and Zach hold hands behind her.
    Marti grins, "What's up?"
    Belinda leers at her.


    PART TWO:

    Police Department:
    Gus and Harley are still doing work.
    He looks over at her, "So you put much thought into where you were spending Thanksgiving? You have Angela this year."
    Harley sighs, "Uh... that's a tough one right now actually. Most of my family is MIA. Rocky and Coop have made other plans. Susan wants to spend the holidays with Dylan and Bridget now that they are back in town which I am fine with. And Jude will be over at his Dad's house and I cannot go there because Zach is most likely not welcome in the house. So I'm low on options."
    Gus stares, "Oh. Well I might be totally out of my mind for suggesting this. But have you considered a big over the top Thanksgiving dinner at the Spaulding Mansion?"
    Harley laughs, "Believe it or not I have considered it."
    Gus nods, "And?"
    She looks at him, "Will you be there?"
    He nods, "Yep. Rafe and Natalia are going to be there. I don't get to see a lot of my son so I will be doing that."
    Harley nods, "I'm assuming we'll be waited on."
    Gus nods, "Unfortunately the Spauldings wouldn't have it any other way."
    She sighs, "I get so uncomfortable with that. Especially now that Zach has grown accustom to people treating him like he is Springfield royalty."
    Gus looks at her, "Sounds like our boy needs to be taken down a peg."
    Harley sighs, "But he is a Spaulding. And so is Angela. So I will suck it up and drag myself right up to the gates of the Spaulding Mansion."
    Gus grins, "Good. It'll be good to see a friend there."
    Harley nods, "Well Natalia will be there so at least I know we'll be saying grace."
    Gus laughs, "She would raise a stink if we didn't."
    Harley sits back, "Plus I don't have to worry about people judging Zach. If anything the Spauldings will fill his head with crap about how he is innocent in everything he does. It's hard to feel bad for him but I hate that Jude and Zach aren't talking."
    Gus sighs, "I know. But believe me, brothers will eventually get a long. Alan Michael left on good terms with Phillip and I. Heck I'm not even annoyed by Phillip anymore."
    She laughs, "Good. Neither am I."
    Gus smiles, "See you at Thanksgiving?"
    She nods, "See you there."
    The two smile at each other.

    Cross Creek:
    Marah stands in the bathroom.
    She looks in the mirror.
    Sometimes she doesn't know who she sees anymore.
    Marah walks out of the bathroom.
    She looks at the hallways where she used to play with her brother.
    Marah remembers a time when she was innocent.
    Out in the living room.
    Josh keeps coughing.
    Reva rubs his back, "You okay?"
    Josh nods, "I'm fine."
    Shayne sighs, "I hate seeing you like this."
    Josh nods, "I know Son."
    Ava sighs, "I am so sorry. I know this stupid case is probably adding stress on everyone's lives. I never wanted that to happen to you guys."
    Reva shakes her head, "No, Ava."
    Ava nods, "You guys didn't have to forgive me just because I was kidnapped. I broke Shayne's heart. And I know it'll be a while before anyone trusts me again. But I do care about this family. I know there was bad feelings after what happened with Bill and my son. But I know now that I wasn't ready to be a mother then. And I'm glad I have Shayne in my life now."
    Josh nods, "You are the mother of HB4. You are the love of my son's life. You are a part of this family Ava. We are all going to get through this together."
    Reva smiles, "Trust me there is no way out at this point Ava."
    Ava smiles, "I hope not."
    Josh grins, "I hope you all are here for Thanksgiving. Because we all are Lewises and this Thanksgiving will be important. It's been a big year."
    Ava holds Shayne's hand, "We'll be here."
    Marah walks in, "So will I. I was... hoping in light of recent events that Edmund would be welcome to join us."
    Reva stares at Marah.
    Josh nods, "Of course. Edmund is Ava's father and he is special to you. If you both agree then you can invite him to our family's holiday."
    Marah looks at Ava.
    Ava nods.

    Cedars:
    Michelle stares at the intern Heather.
    Michelle shakes her head, "I'm really confused right now."
    Heather nods, "You and Dr. Sexy are like the talk of the hospital. I'm surprised people aren't stalking you on your little lunch dates."
    She laughs, "We've been on one lunch date."
    Heather smiles, "Okay one date."
    Michelle shakes her head, "No. No. It wasn't a date. You're confusing me."
    She shakes her head, "How?"
    Michelle sighs, "I'm not in a relationship with anyone. I'm not dating. And if I were it wouldn't be with someone like J. He's not my type."
    Heather shakes her head, "Are you a lesbian?"
    Michelle scoffs, "Are you kidding me?"
    Heather nods, "He is sexy, charming, funny, smart. He even has a hot name, Dr. J Chamberlain. What is not to like about the man? Please tell me."
    Michelle is trying to think of something to say.
    Across the hospital J is with Colin.
    J looks at him, "People have crazy imaginations around here.
    Colin nods, "Come on, people just want something to talk about."
    J sighs, "Imagine what they would say if they new about our past."
    Colin laughs, "Whoa. Wait, there is a past? Fill me in."
    J nods, "When we were young, like really young, we had a little romance. The whole 'falling in love' crap that kids fall for. But our parents wouldn't have that."
    Colin nods, "Ah. Romeo and Juliet?"
    J shakes his head, "Not quite. Michelle's mother was Maureen Reardon Bauer. My mother is Nola Reardon Chamberlain. They are sisters."
    Colin stares, "Doesn't that make you two cousins?"
    J shakes his head, "Maureen was Michelle's adopted mother. So technically we are adopted cousins."
    Colin looks at him, "Huh, weird."
    J laughs, "It's not weird. This is Springfield anyway, stranger pairing have happened."
    Colin looks at him, "But it doesn't matter because you don't have feelings for her. Right?"
    J stares, "Shut up."
    The two doctors walk down the hall.

    Bauer Garage Apartment:
    Ashlee, Johnny and Roxie all sit together.
    Ashlee looks at him, "So when do you leave?"
    He nods, "I got it postponed to Thanksgiving, at the end of the day. I wanted to spend one more holiday with everyone before I leave."
    Ashlee smiles, "Perfect."
    Johnny sighs, "There are so many people who are going to benefit."
    Ashlee is looking through some of the information.
    Roxie is as well.
    Johnny sighs, "Needless to say I'm anxious to get there and help people. I mean there are people there who could easily be saved if people would just give the time."
    Roxie looks at him, "Wow."
    Johnny and Ashlee look at her.
    Roxie shakes her head, "You're unbelievable."
    Ashlee stares, "What?"
    Roxie sighs, "You ripped me away from my child all those years ago. And I spent all that time hating you and wishing your life hell. All of the love I felt for you was turned into hate. And this is what you were doing the whole time. Turning your pain into something amazing."
    Johnny nods, "I didn't know what else to do."
    Roxie nods, "You're a better person than I am."
    Johnny shakes his head, "I don't know about that."
    Roxie sighs, "I want to be someone Ashlee can be proud of. Heck, I want to be someone I can be proud of."
    Ashlee stares, "What are you talking about?"
    Roxie looks at Johnny, "Take me with you."
    Johnny shakes his head, "What?"
    Roxie nods, "You heard me. Take me with you. I want to help too."
    Johnny and Ashlee stare at Roxie.

    Fraternity House:
    Marti and Zach look at RJ and Belinda.
    Belinda turns away, "I'm not even in the mood right now."
    Marti nods, "We just said 'hi'."
    RJ looks at them, "Hey."
    Zach nods, "You going to the party this weekend? Supposed to be our little break before our very first hell week begins."
    RJ sighs, "Uh... I don't know."
    Marti looks at Belinda, "You two busy?"
    Belinda turns to her, "Are you trying to start something little girl?"
    Zach looks at them, "What am I missing?"
    RJ looks over at him, "Apparently our two girlfriends are enemies now."
    Zach nods, "Oh. Just like with my last girlfriend."
    Marti grins, "I guess you better be careful then Zach. It's hard to find a girl that can get a long with Belinda Marler. I wonder why."
    Belinda stands up, "I warned you. Didn't I? I told you that if you messed with me, that you would be sorry. Don't test me on that one."
    Marti looks at her, "I'm not afraid of you Belinda."
    Belinda nods, "Oh you should be."
    Marti grins, "The only thing I'm worried about is that if I stand to close to you I'll get herpes. It's like sitting on a dirty toilet seat."
    Belinda shoves Marti.
    Marti falls back into Zach.
    RJ gets up, "Okay let's go."
    He grabs Belinda's purse.
    He walks her out of the room.
    Zach helps Marti up.
    Marti shakes her head, "I hate her!"
    Zach sighs, "I'll get your stuff, okay."
    Zach walks out of the room.
    Marti looks down.
    She sees the notebook that Belinda left behind.
    Marti picks it up.

    Towers:
    Clarissa is still on the floor with Adam.
    She still keeps looking at the time.
    Rafe is across the room looking at her.
    He sighs, "When are they supposed to get here?"
    Clarissa nods, "Soon."
    Rafe stares, "Where are your parents?"
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I asked them to let me do this on my own. They are reluctantly respecting my wishes. This is what I wanted."
    He stares, "You wanted to do this alone?"
    Clarissa nods, "I need to do this on my own."
    Rafe looks at her, "If you could accept help from anyone, maybe you wouldn't be doing this right now."
    She looks at him, "I've accepted too much help from you Rafe. I've been living in your suite. Letting you pay for everything. I've had it too easy and I still couldn't handle being a mother."
    Rafe looks at her, "You don't think you're ever going to regret this? One day when you are older and you know Adam is starting school."
    Clarissa sighs, "Maybe. But it's not about me."
    He shakes his head, "My Mom had me young. Younger than you. But she kept me. She raised me and sacrificed for me. And that made me the man I am today."
    Clarissa nods, "I know that. I wish I was like your Mom. But I'm not. If everyone was able to do that then it wouldn't be so special would it?"
    Rafe turns away.
    She looks down at Adam, "I love you little guy."
    Adam looks up at her.
    She sighs, "After today you won't be seeing as much of me. You'll be seeing more of Bridget and Dylan. You love them. You always smile when you're with them. I always tried to get you to smile."
    Rafe can't turn around and look at them.
    Clarissa has tears in her eyes, "You're going to be really happy. You know that? You're going to be so happy. At least one of us deserves to be happy."
    Clarissa looks at her baby boy.

    PREVIEWS:
    Clarissa says goodbye to Adam!
    Marah visits Annie in jail
    Ava misses her son
    Michelle has a proposal for J
    Marti gets upsetting news
    Roxie is sure of her decision


  13. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 90

    By JAYJAY,

    Drama unfolds tonight in Springfield...



    Towers:


    Inside Clarissa's suite.
    Clarissa walks back in with Baby Adam.
    Rafe is sitting on the couch.
    She looks at him, "Are you okay?"
    He sighs, "I don't know."
    She sighs, "I'm really sorry Rafe."
    He nods, "Me too."
    She stares, "Why are you sorry?"
    There is a knock at the door.
    He looks at Clarissa, "You should get that."
    Clarissa walks over to the door with Adam.
    She opens it.

    Blake and Ross are standing outside.
    Clarissa stares, "What are you doing here?"
    Blake sighs, "Is it true? What Rafe said."
    Clarissa looks at Rafe, "What the hell?"
    Rafe nods, "They deserve to know."
    She shakes her head, "No! It's none of their damn business. You had no right to tell my parents what my decision was going to be."
    Ross nods, "Clarissa, Rafe was doing the right thing."
    Clarissa turns away.
    Rafe stands, "I'll leave you all alone."
    Ross nods, "Thank you Rafe."
    Rafe steps outside and shuts the door behind him.
    Ross looks at Clarissa, "Is it true?"
    Clarissa looks at them, "Yes. Congratulations."
    Blake shakes her head, "Congratulations?"
    Clarissa nods, "Now you get to tell me all the mistakes I made. You get to say that you were right and I was wrong. Clarissa screwed up again!"
    Blake sighs, "I would never say that."
    Clarissa shouts, "And guess what Mom! I've failed my first semester of college too! I couldn't handle either responsibility! I'm worthless!"
    Ross walks over, "You are not worthless."
    Blake sighs, "Please let us help you."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "Don't you get it? I don't want your help!"
    Ross nods, "Why not?"
    Clarissa sighs, "I don't want my child to turn out like I did! I want Adam to be happy! I want him to get away from this whole damn family!"
    Ross and Blake stare at their daughter.



    Museum Apartment:



    Kevin and Coop are pushing each other.
    Rocky and Eden try to pull them a part.
    Eden shouts, "Enough!"
    Rocky pulls Kevin back, "Stop it!"

    Maureen, Jason and Vi walk over.
    Jason looks at him, "Kevin chill."
    Kevin shouts, "Damn it! I am so sick of everyone treating me like I'm an ass! It's screwed up."
    Coop nods, "Maybe you should stop acting like an ass."
    Kevin jumps at him.
    But Jason and Vi pull him back.
    Rocky stands in between them.
    Kevin looks at him, "Rocky please! I just wanted to talk to you! Why do you have to make everything so much more complicated for us?"
    Rocky sighs, "You think I'm doing this?"
    Eden looks at Kevin, "Why don't you take yourself outside Kevin. Nobody wants to hear any of this."
    Kevin scoffs, "Coming from the former call girl?"
    Coop looks at him, "You shut your mouth?"
    Kevin laughs, "Oh my God! You are all so far up your own asses!"
    Rocky sighs, "Kevin you need to calm down!"
    Kevin shouts, "I was calm! I was calm until your brother started getting in my face! Why can't people just leave me alone?"
    Coop looks at him, "You need to chill!"
    Kevin screams, "Stop telling me to chill! Stop telling me to calm down! Shut the hell up!"
    Kevin punches a hole into the wall.
    Maureen gasps and covers her mouth.
    Vi and Jason walk over.
    Jason pulls Kevin back.
    Vi stares, "Oh my God."
    Kevin's hand is bleeding.
    Rocky stares in shock.
    All of the roommates look at each other.


    Towers:



    Annie stands with Ava and Shayne.
    Marah is next to them, "Annie. Hello. I need to talk to you for a minute."
    Annie grins, "I'm right here."
    Marah nods, "Alone."
    Marah walks over to the door leading to the balcony.
    Annie looks at Marah and Shayne, "I'll be right back."
    Annie and Marah step away.
    Ava looks at Shayne, "What do you think that was about?"
    Shayne shakes his head, "I don't know. But it doesn't concern us so I'm not going to focus on it. I'm more focused on you right now."
    The two kiss.
    Outside on the balcony.
    Marah and Annie are standing across from each other.
    Marah looks over the edge, "Long way down huh?"
    Annie nods, "You planning on jumping?"
    Marah turns, "Why would I?"
    Annie sighs, "You're still in denial. That's adorable. I love you Marah. But I think it's time you open your eyes to your situation you've gotten yourself in."
    Marah nods, "I know you got the tapes from the office. You have all the evidence against me. You're very clever Annie. You have me right where you want me."
    Annie sips her drink, "Indeed."
    Marah stares, "You know drinking seemed cool when I was younger. But as I grew up I noticed how foolish it makes people. Though a drink does sound good right about now."
    Marah takes Annie's glass.
    She takes a drink out of it.
    Annie stares, "Classy."
    Marah grins, "Well I've learned from the best."
    Annie looks at her, "Obviously not."
    Marah stares, "What does that mean?"
    She grins, "You forgot my biggest lesson of all. Get them before they get you."
    Marah stares.
    Annie nods, "While you were digging around trying to follow my trail I was always two steps ahead. I've already laid down the ground work of alibis and innocence. I have nothing to worry about once I leak information to the police."
    Marah shakes her head, "You wouldn't do something that cold."
    Annie smirks, "You'd be surprised."
    Marah stares at a smiling Annie.



    Outskirts:


    Roxie sits behind the bar.
    Johnny comes in, "Hey!"
    She looks at him, "Hey. How are you?"
    He nods, "Good. How about yourself?"
    She sighs, "Well I'm not doing to bad. I had lunch with Ashlee the other day. I am doing fine here at the bar. But other than that not much else going on."
    He laughs, "Sounds boring."
    She laughs, "It is. But nothing wrong with boring. That's considered an accomplishment in this town."
    He nods, "Agreed."
    She looks at him, "Anything new with you?"
    He nods, "Actually yes. I was going to tell Ashlee first but I thought I'd practice on you to see your reaction."
    She stares, "Let me guess, you got a new girlfriend?"
    He shakes his head, "No. Actually I'm moving."
    She stares, "You're moving?"
    He nods, "Yes. To Kenya."
    She stares, "Okay I'm not that informed on conditions going on there. But I don't think it would be that much fun for you. But to each their own."
    He sighs, "I'm not going their for fun. I miss my work. I love working here at Cedars but it's not my passion. I want to go somewhere that I could really help people."
    She stares, "You're serious aren't you?"
    He nods, "Yeah I am?"
    She shakes her head, "Well it sounds kind of selfish if you ask me."
    He scoffs, "I have to say you are the first person to ever tell me that about my job."
    She stares, "I'm the only one that's the mother of your child. We just got Ashlee back into our lives and now you're going to up and leave her?"
    He shakes his head, "It has been most of this year and Ashlee is not a child."
    Roxie sighs, "Whatever. Do what you want."
    He stares, "So are you mad that I'm leaving Ashlee. Or that I'm leaving you?"
    Roxie stares at him.


    Towers:
    Clarissa is holding Baby Adam.
    She can't get him to stop crying.
    Blake walks over, "Let me help."
    Clarissa cries, "Leave me alone."
    Blake sighs, "Honey. I know we messed up a lot. And when your Dad left I should have become an even better mother for you. But I didn't. I let you go down a dangerous path and I am so sorry."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I don't care."
    Blake nods, "My Mom always beat herself up for not being a good Mom and I let her sometimes. I never imagined I would be doing it years later."
    Clarissa nods, "So?"
    Blake looks at her, "So I understand what you're feeling Clarissa! You feel like you let your son down! Like you let yourself down. But don't you ever worry about letting us down."
    Clarissa looks down at her son.
    Ross walks over, "Clarissa."
    She looks at him.
    He sighs, "I'm so sorry. When I had to leave it was the toughest thing I have ever had to do. Especially with you. You were so young. But the thought of you being in danger scared me to death. All I wanted was to hug you one last time, I didn't want you to feel abandoned the way your sister did."
    Clarissa sighs, "Well that's how I felt. And that's why I got myself into this situation. I didn't want the guys in my life to leave me. And now the most important one is going to suffer."
    Blake looks at her, "That's what your father and I are trying to help you with."
    Clarissa shakes her head.
    Ross nods, "Clarissa, you don't have to give your son up for adoption. You can move back in with one of us. You can let us help you through this."
    Blake sighs, "But if you want to do this. If you really want to make this choice, then we will respect that. Whatever you decide we are going to support you."
    Clarissa stares, "Really?"
    Ross nods, "Of course. We're your parents. But you're a grown up now, and he is your son. You need to decide if you are ready to be a mother."
    Clarissa looks at her parents then looks down at her baby boy.



    CO2:


    Belinda sits with RJ.
    RJ looks at her, "Sounds like you had a long night."
    She nods, "Yes. Because my parents are disgusting hypocrites."
    Her phone continues ringing.
    He looks at her, "Is that you're parents?"
    She looks at her phone, "Yep."
    Belinda throws her phone against the wall.
    He sighs, "Tense?"
    She scoffs, "I need a cigarette really bad right now."
    He sighs, "Babe you quit, don't fall back into it."
    She nods, "I know. I know. First Leah, then Marti, now my parents. Everyone is just ready to jump on me and criticize me at every turn."
    He stares, "Marti?"
    Belinda nods, "I know you are her friend or whatever, but she is one of the most annoying bitches I have ever met in my whole life."
    RJ sighs, "That's what you said about Leah."
    Belinda nods, "But I mean it with Marti. She tried to get in my face at school the other day. Now you know why I didn't accept her friend request."
    RJ looks at her, "So is this another enemy that I have to worry about?"
    Belinda sighs, "Marti practically called me a slut. I get that I have a bit of a history, but who the hell is she to talk?"
    RJ looks down.
    She sighs, "Does it still bother you?"
    He looks at her, "What?"
    She sighs, "I know we never talk about it. But we both know I slept with... more guys before I met you."
    He sighs, "It's in the past. That's why we don't talk about the people from our past."
    She nods, "Well you've only been with like one girl right?"
    He shakes his head, "No two. But I don't think we are going to discuss numbers. Because I'm still not comfortable hearing yours."
    She sighs, "Okay well maybe we should talk about it. Because I feel like there is something you aren't telling me."
    RJ looks down, "Okay. When my Mom was married to Josh, we used to go down to Oklahoma all the time to see Trish and Marti. Marti and I were friends, and pen pals growing up."
    Belinda nods, "Sounds lame."
    He nods, "Then when I was older I went back down there for a summer. I spent a lot of time with Marti. And we got really close..."
    Belinda shakes her head, "No."
    RJ stares at her.
    Belinda scoffs, "Are you trying to tell me that you lost your virginity to Marti Lewis?"
    A furious Belinda stares at RJ.


    PART TWO:

    Towers:
    Clarissa sits on the couch with Adam.
    Blake sits with her, "Do you need more time to think about it?"
    Clarissa shakes her head, "No. I've thought about this a lot. I know you're not going to like to hear this but I really believe in my heart that this is right."
    Blake looks down.
    Ross nods, "Okay."
    Clarissa looks at them, "We are planning an open adoption. I would still get to spend time with him. So would you guys. And they live in Springfield. I don't know if Rafe told you... but it's Dylan and Bridget."
    Blake stares, "Oh. You've already planned everything?"
    Clarissa nods, "Maybe I should have told you."
    Ross nods, "We would have appreciate that."
    Clarissa sighs, "I don't know. I just don't want people thinking that I'm tossing him away or something. Because I do love my son. I do."
    Blake puts her arm around her, "I know Baby."
    Clarissa cries, "I just can't be a Mom right now."
    Ross looks at her, "It's very strong for you to say that. It takes maturity."
    Clarissa sighs, "I just don't want him to hate me."
    Blake looks at her, "Being a Mom is hard. But I know that feeling."
    Clarissa sighs, "I don't hate you."
    Blake kisses her on the head.
    Clarissa sighs, "I don't know if Rafe will still let me live here once I give up Adam."
    Blake looks at her, "Would you want to move back into the house with me? Or you could move in with your Dad. Either decision is fine."
    Clarissa nods, "I want to move back into my old room at the house."
    Blake smiles, "Sounds good to me."
    Clarissa sighs, "I want to try school again next semester."
    Ross grins, "That's great."
    Adam starts crying again.
    Clarissa holds him close.

    Outskirts:
    Roxie is still behind the bar.
    Johnny stares at her, "Well?"
    She scoffs, "You're ridiculous."
    He shakes his head, "But am I wrong?"
    She sighs, "I told you that I didn't want a relationship with you anymore. Remember that?"
    He nods, "But that doesn't mean that you can't still enjoy my company. I can be a pretty fun guy sometimes if you do recall?"
    She sighs, "I do."
    He looks at her, "It's okay if you miss me."
    She laughs, "Don't flatter yourself."
    He looks at her, "Do you think Ashlee will be upset?"
    Roxie sighs, "I think she'll miss you. But Ashlee is pretty relaxed. And now she has that relationship with that loser Dalton to keep her busy."
    Johnny sighs, "Maybe we were wrong about Dalton? He seems to be turning his life around."
    Roxie laughs, "No. I know a bad guy when I see one. That guy is trouble."
    He nods, "But?"
    She nods, "But Ashlee needs to learn from her own mistakes. Maybe it's time that I let her experience things and stop trying to get involved."
    He smiles, "Good to hear you say that."
    Roxie nods, "I figure Doris has been doing that her whole life. I might as well try and jump in as the cool Mom while there's still time."
    Johnny laughs, "Well if it makes you feel better, I think you're pretty cool."
    Roxie smiles, "Thanks."
    Johnny nods, "No problem."
    She looks at him, "So how long will you be gone?"
    He sighs, "Hmm at least a few months."
    She grins, "Well maybe you could visit soon."
    He nods, "Think anyone besides Ashlee and my family will be excited to see me?"
    She nods, "We'll see."
    The two smile at each other.

    CO2:
    Belinda stares at RJ.
    RJ sighs, "I think you're over reacting."
    Belinda scoffs, "Are you serious? You are the one who was keeping this secret from me."
    He shakes his head, "It's not a secret. You didn't even know Marti until two months ago. And you haven't told me all the guys you've been with."
    She nods, "Well maybe I should. I'm going write them all out on a list."
    He shakes his head, "Fine."
    She stares, "I cannot believe you had sex with Marti Lewis."
    He sighs, "We were young."
    Belinda turns away, "But she didn't tell me. She didn't throw it in my face during our argument. It would have been perfect and knocked the wind out of me."
    RJ sighs, "Maybe she's not as bad as you think?"
    Belinda scoffs, "Oh please. I know what she's up to. She was saving it for later. That bitch."
    RJ stares, "Okay, I'm not trying to create more drama."
    Belinda looks at him, "Too late."
    RJ shakes his head, "So what are you going to do? Find a way to ruin her life too? You regretted what you did to Leah. Have you learned anything from that?"
    Belinda sighs, "This is different."
    RJ sighs, "Really? Because from where I'm sitting it looks exactly the same."
    RJ gets up.
    She looks at him, "Where are you going?"
    He puts money down for her, "This for our drinks. I'm going back. I have studying for finals. I don't need this right now. I'll call you later."
    RJ walks away.
    Belinda sits by herself.
    She takes a deep breath, "He's right. This is not going to be like Leah again. I'm getting rid of Marti before it gets that far."

    Towers:
    Ross and Blake are getting their coats back on.
    Clarissa looks at them, "I'll call you both tomorrow."
    Ross nods, "Okay sweetheart."
    Blake smiles at Baby Adam, "Oh I love you little guy. I'm so happy I got to see you today."
    Ross kisses him on the head, "You'll always be my Grandson little guy."
    Blake hugs Clarissa.
    Ross kisses her on the cheek.
    Clarissa looks at them, "Bye."
    Ross and Blake walk out.
    Rafe walks inside past them.
    Clarissa looks at him, "Hey."
    He nods, "Hey. They looked happy."
    She sighs, "I'm moving back in with my Mom and working on my relationship with my family again."
    He nods, "What about Adam?"
    Clarissa nods, "I'm still set on my decision."
    Rafe shakes his head.
    She walks towards him, "I'm sorry."
    He sighs, "Yeah I know."
    She looks at him, "I know you have mixed feelings."
    He looks at her, "I feel like you're making a mistake. And I feel like you're going to regret it. one day."
    She nods, "Well you are entitled to your opinion. But I know I'm not making a mistake."
    Rafe looks at her.
    She sighs, "Would you like to hold him?"
    Rafe shakes his head, "No. I can't do that right now."
    She sighs, "Okay."
    Clarissa takes Adam into his room.
    Rafe walks over to the bag he brought with him.
    He pulls a tiny stuffed bear out of it that he had bought for Adam.
    He slowly puts it back in the bag.
    Rafe throws the bag into the trash.
    Rafe walks out.

    Museum Apartment:
    Jason takes Kevin's hand.
    Jason looks at it, "Okay. We are going to need to get some ice on that right now."
    Vi nods, "I'll be right back."
    Vi runs to the kitchen.
    Coop looks over, "Oh my God! Look what he did."
    Rocky sighs, "I'm am so sorry guys."
    Eden shakes her head, "No don't apologize for him. Kevin is a grown man and he made the decision to act like a total douche tonight."
    Jason looks over, "Would you shut up Eden?"
    Coop looks at him, "Don't talk to her like that. You're brother is the crazy one over there. He just punched a whole in our wall."
    Jason sighs, "I know. We'll take care of it."
    Rocky starts to walk towards Kevin.
    Coop holds him back, "Just stay away from him."
    Kevin pulls away from Jason.
    Jason follows him, "We need to check out your fist."
    A very emotional Kevin is pacing back and forth.
    Maureen is crying from all the violence.
    Vi comes walking in with the ice.
    Jason and Vi put it on Kevin's hand.
    Vi looks at him, "I know how you feel Kevin. Some people just keep pushing you. It's bull."
    On the other side of the room Rocky is sitting on the couch with his head in his hands.
    Eden and Coop are sitting by him.
    Maureen stands in the center.
    She sees Vi and Jason with Kevin on one side.
    Then Eden and Coop with Rocky on the other.
    It's clear sides are being drawn for the roommates.

    Towers:


    Josh stands with Reva and Noah at the party.
    Josh looks around, "I thought Marah was here now?"
    Reva nods, "Me too."
    Noah looks around, "She might have stepped out or something."
    Josh looks around, "Has anyone seen Annie?"
    All three of them look over as the elevators doors open.
    They are surprised by who they see.
    Out on the balcony Marah and Annie stare at each other.
    Marah stares at Annie, "You really would screw me over wouldn't you? After everything we have been through together? After everything you promised."
    Annie sighs, "You crossed me Marah. I created you, and I need to remind you how easily I can break you. You couldn't even remember my most simple lesson."
    Marah nods, "Get them before they get you."
    Annie nods.
    Marah looks at her, "Actually I did remember that."
    Annie scoffs, "What?"
    Marah smiles, "You know you should have vacated your room at the Beacon a lot sooner. In case you forgot I can go through room anytime I want to. I can find a lot of things, keys to storage lockers, phone numbers, video tapes."
    Annie stares, "You think you have it all figured out? You're ratting yourself out before you even do anything. That's pretty confident."
    Marah laughs, "You'd be surprised."
    The door open.

    Harley and Gus walk out.
    Harley nods, "Annie Dutton, you're under arrest for the kidnapping of Ava Lewis."
    Gus walks over and handcuffs her as her rights are being read.
    Annie stares at Marah, "You can't be serious."
    Marah shakes her head, "Oh Annie."
    Annie stares, "You really think you can take me down Marah? Good luck."
    Marah grins, "I don't need luck. There's a new top bitch in Springfield and her name is Marah Lewis."
    Harley and Gus walk Annie out in handcuffs.
    She is walked across the room.
    She watches Shayne and Ava stare at her in horror.
    Reva looks at her with disgust.
    Josh stares with disappointment.
    Annie keeps her head up high, dealing with the looks she has spent years trying to get past.
    They step into the elevator.
    Annie looks across the room.
    Just as the door close she sees Marah standing directly across from her holding her drink with a big grin on her face.

    PREVIEWS:
    The Lewises discuss Annie
    J and Michelle deal with rumors
    Harley and Gus make plans
    Roxie makes a shocking decision
    Marti and Belinda cross again
    Clarissa prepares herself!

  14. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 89

    By JAYJAY,

    Tensions build tonight in Springfield...



    Towers:


    Clarissa is sitting in her room with Bridget and Dylan.
    Bridget is holding Baby Adam.
    Clarissa smiles, "He's so happy when you hold him."
    Bridget looks down at him, "I'm happy when I'm holding him. He's so beautiful."
    Dylan nods, "It's been a crazy week."
    Clarissa sighs, "You two have spent this whole week with me and Adam. I really don't want to be pushy. But have you made a decision yet?"
    Dylan and Bridget look at each other.
    Bridget looks at her, "I know you are saying you want to do this. But we can't get our hopes up for something that might not really happen."
    Clarissa nods, "Designated adoptions can happen a lot faster. I'll sign whatever I have to. We all agreed that an open adoption would work?"
    Bridget nods, "If that's what happened then of course. You would always be in Adam's life. We would all be working together on this."
    Clarissa smiles, "That's perfect."
    Dylan sighs, "Clarissa I don't know if you understand what a big deal this is. You are saying that you want to give your child up. You can't change your mind later."
    Clarissa nods, "I know. I need to do this soon. Before it gets any harder. Before the holidays, when my family spends more time with him."
    Bridget looks at her, "Have you talked to your parents yet?"
    Clarissa shakes her head, "No. This is my decision."
    Bridget sighs, "Clarissa."
    Clarissa nods, "I know it's complicated. But I'm doing this on my own right now."
    Dylan sighs, "You should really talk with you parents Clarissa."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I'm 18. I don't need their permission to make a decision like this."
    Bridget takes her hand, "I want you to tell me if you are 100% sure you are doing the right thing."
    Clarissa looks in her eyes, "I want to do this. Please let me do this Bridget. Dylan."
    Bridget and Dylan look at each other.
    Bridget smiles, "I think this would work."
    Clarissa smiles at them.



    CO2:


    James and Leah are out on a date.
    Leah looks at James, "This has been an amazing night."
    James grins, "You're so beautiful."
    She sighs, "I'm really lucky. It's nice having a guy who treats me well and makes me feel so good about myself."
    James grins, "It's hard not too."
    She smiles.
    He takes her hand, "Leah I have wanted to be with you since we were kids. And it's still hard to feel like I deserve you and that this is real right now."
    She nods, "This is real. And if anything I don't think I deserve you sometimes. It took me way to long to realize I had feelings for you."
    He sighs, "I wanted to talk about that too."
    She nods, "Okay."
    He sighs, "Leah you've always been my friend. And I know we always cared about each other. But I feel like you're feelings for me were really sudden."
    She nods, "It just sort of made sense and I realized how special you were."
    He nods, "But what was it that made you fall for me?"
    She looks at him, "You defended me. You fought for me. You made me feel like I was a princess. It'd be hard not to fall for you James."
    He sighs, "But you had said that you loved Zach. Then shortly after you want to be with me?"
    She shakes her head, "Zach broke my heart."
    He nods, "I'm not questioning you breaking up with my brother. I think that was a great decision. But just because you broke up with him didn't mean you had to be with me."
    She nods, "I know."
    He looks at her, "So why are you with me Leah?"
    She shakes her head, "I'm confused."
    He takes her hand, "Are you with me because you want to be with me? Or because you don't want to be with my brother?"
    Leah stares at James.


    Towers:


    A Lewis Enterprises event is being held.
    Josh sits at his table.
    Reva walks over, "Hey. You hungry?"
    He shakes his head, "The idea of food is less than appealing."
    She sighs, "I remember that. Chemo will do that to you."
    He nods, "I feel tired and sick all the time. I felt better before I started it."
    She nods, "I know. Now you feel weaker and you feel sicker. It's hard to believe this is supposed to be making you better. But it is Joshua."
    He nods, "I know."
    Reva smiles at him.

    Noah walks over, "Hey."
    Reva kisses him, "Hey."
    He looks at Josh, "How you feeling?"
    He sighs, "Not as good as I look."
    Reva looks across the room, "At least you don't look like that."

    Annie is walking around with a drink her hand.
    She is clearly getting buzzed.
    Reva sighs, "I heard she was drinking again."
    Noah stares, "Yikes."
    Josh sighs, "What is she doing here?"
    Annie walks over, "Hey Lewises."
    Josh stares, "Annie. I didn't realize you would be attending."
    Annie nods, "I'm a part of the company."
    Josh shakes his head, "At the moment you are not. You're supposed to be working on yourself. Instead you seem to be doing the opposite."
    Annie nods, "Why don't you worry about you Josh. You have a lot going on right. Let me worry about Annie Dutton. I'm the only one who really gives a damn about her anyway."
    Annie walks off.
    Reva sighs, "This should be an interesting evening."
    Josh nods, "I have a pretty bad feeling about tonight."
    Annie stumbles around the room.



    Museum Apartment:


    The roommates are partying together.
    Coop sits on the couch next to Rocky.
    Rocky looks at him, "I don't know. I feel like everything I do is going to upset Kevin now. Everything has been awkward ever since that night."
    Coop nods, "Maybe it's time to take some time a part."
    Rocky sighs, "Difficult to do when we all live together."

    Eden walks over and sits on Coop's lap, "Hey Baby."
    The two kiss.
    Eden looks at Rocky, "What are we talking about?"
    Coop nods, "Kevin and Rocky are having problems."
    Rocky looks at him, "Whoa. Private conversation."
    Eden laughs, "I'm family now. You can ask my opinion."
    Rocky looks at her, "I know Kevin wouldn't hurt me. But seeing him angry and violent.... it scared the crap out of me. Now it's hard to be around him."
    Eden nods, "Trust me, bad boys are hot but they aren't the best choice. The good boys are the ones to go for."
    Eden and Coop begin kissing.

    Across the room Jason is with Vi.
    He has his arms around her.
    She smiles, "Let's go to your room."
    He laughs, "Everyone's down here now Babe."
    She sighs, "Come on."
    He kisses her neck, "Later okay."
    She looks at him, "Don't you want us to have some alone time?"
    He nods, "Of course. But I'm just enjoying hanging out with our roommates."
    Vi laughs, "We've been with them all night. What are you waiting for?"
    Maureen walks in, "Hey I'm home."
    Jason smiles, "Hey."
    Maureen walks over.
    Vi rolls her eyes.



    Towers:
    Clarissa sits with Dylan and Bridget.
    Dylan stands up, "So, tomorrow would you like to have a meeting with the lawyer?"
    Clarissa nods, "Yes that would be perfect."
    Bridget sighs, "This is really emotional."
    Clarissa looks at her, "I'm really grateful Bridget. You're saving my son right now."
    Bridget grins, "You're a good Mom Clarissa. And I'm really happy that you've offered to share Adam with Dylan and I. We won't disappoint you."
    Clarissa nods, "I know."
    Dylan takes Bridget's hand and helps her up.
    He grabs her coat for her.
    Clarissa smiles at them, "You two are a good couple."
    Bridget grins, "Thank you."
    Clarissa nods, "I can really tell you two love each other. And I think Adam will like that too. He'll have two great parents who love each other and love him."
    Bridget walks over, "Thank you Clarissa."
    The two hug.
    The door to Clarissa's room opens.

    Rafe walks in, "Hey. Hope I'm not interrupting."
    Bridget looks at him, "Hello."
    Rafe stares, "Hi."
    Clarissa looks at him, "I thought you were out of town."
    He nods, "I just got back. What's going on?"
    Dylan and Bridget look at Clarissa.
    Rafe sees the papers on the table.
    He picks them up.
    Rafe looks at Clarissa, "What is this?"
    Clarissa sighs, "I'm talking to them about adoption."
    Rafe shakes his head, "Why?"
    Clarissa nods, "I'm sorry Rafe."
    Rafe stares at her.



    Mallet and Dinah's House:



    Belinda comes walking down the stairs.
    Mallet and Dinah are in the living room.
    She walks towards the door, "I'm going out with RJ. See ya."
    Dinah hollers, "Wait."
    Belinda looks over, "What?"
    Dinah nods, "Could you come in here please?"
    Belinda walks over, "What?"
    Mallet sighs, "Sit down."
    Belinda scoffs, "Oh my God! Are you breaking up again already?"
    Mallet looks at her, "Sit down."
    Belinda sits.
    Dinah looks at her, "Is there anything that you want to tell us?"
    Belinda shakes her head, "No."
    Dinah nods, "Nothing? Nothing at all?"
    Belinda rolls her eyes, "I really don't know what you're talking about. So could you just come out with, yell at me and then I can go?"
    Mallet looks at her, "We aren't kidding around Belinda. So you better get really serious, really damn quick."
    Belinda stares, "What did I do now?"
    Dinah stares, "Did you send a naked picture of Leah Bauer to all the kids at your school?"
    Belinda looks at both of them.
    She sighs, "Not all of them."
    Mallet shakes his head, "Is this funny?"
    Dinah stares, "Oh my God."
    Belinda scoffs, "Seriously? My own parents are going side with Leah? RJ sides with Leah. Everyone sides with Leah. I get that it was mean and I feel bad. But it's over."
    Mallet nods, "You were distributing child pornography!"
    Belinda stares, "Okay you are being a little melodramatic."
    Mallet looks at her, "Believe it or not I do know what I'm talking about. You could get yourself into some serious trouble Belinda. You better pray that the Bauers don't come after you."
    Belinda looks away.
    Dinah stares, "You going to tell us why you did it?"
    Belinda looks at her, "Because maybe I'm just as cold and mean as you."
    Dinah stares.
    Belinda gets up, "I'm leaving."
    Dinah walks over and stands in front of her, "No you're not."
    Belinda and Dinah stare at each other.

    PART TWO:

    Towers:
    Bridget and Dylan have left the room.
    Clarissa shuts the door.
    Rafe looks at her, "What is going on?"
    She sighs, "I'm sorry Rafe."
    He shakes his head, "Would you please stop saying that. Just explain to me what's going on. Please?"
    She nods, "I can't do this anymore. I'm.... I just can't."
    He nods, "Please explain."
    She sighs, "I tried raising Adam. I did everything I could to try to be a good Mom. But I can't do it anymore. I just don't have it in me."
    He stares, "So you're giving up?"
    She sighs, "What choice do I have?"
    Rafe nods, "All the choices in the world! I said that I would help you with anything you needed Clarissa!"
    She shouts, "Money isn't going to fix everything Rafe."
    Rafe stares, "I never said that it would."
    She sighs, "I know you mean well. And you have been an amazing guy. You are one of the best men I have ever known. But I am not ready to be a Mom."
    He nods, "You are a Mom."
    She shakes her head, "Not inside. I'm just not. Bridget is. Dylan and Bridget are more than ready to raise Adam and give him a happy life."
    Rafe stares, "Clarissa I have given you this place, all of these toys, everything that you would need for Adam. And now you're going to tell me that it was for nothing?"
    She starts to cry, "I'm so sorry Rafe."
    He turns away, "Stop apologizing to me. It's not my child, you don't owe me this."
    She nods, "But you really do care about him. You've done so much for both of us. I shouldn't have let it go this far when I knew in my heart that I wasn't ready."
    He sighs, "Then why? Why did you let it get this far?"
    She nods, "You really want to know why?"
    He nods, "Yes!"
    She sighs, "For you."
    Rafe stares at Clarissa.

    CO2:
    James and Leah sit together.
    Leah looks at James, "What are you talking about?"
    He nods, "Come on Leah."
    She shakes her head, "Really. I don't understand."
    He nods, "I will always wonder if things would be different if things hadn't happened the way that they did."
    She sighs, "James."
    He looks at her.
    She takes his hand, "I'm sorry. I will always regret not realizing my feelings for you sooner. I just got pulled into Zach because I wanted to break my good girl image I guess."
    He nods, "I can understand that."
    She grins, "But you appreciate me for who I am. I don't have to impress you and work hard to make you happy. You just understand me."
    He smiles, "I'm glad you feel that way."
    She sighs, "I wish I could prove it too you. But I'm not ready to make love until I've been with someone long enough. Especially after what happened with Zach."
    He nods, "Of course. I'm in no hurry Leah."
    She grins, "Really?"
    He nods, "I'm a virgin too."
    She stares, "I had no idea."
    He nods, "I wanted my first time to be with a girl I really liked. So I'm willing to wait for you. I want you to be ready so we can make it perfect."
    She looks at him, "You are almost too perfect."
    He kisses her hand, "I just want things to be right for you."
    She smiles, "As long as we're together I'm not worried about that. I know you would never hurt me James. And I'm not going to hurt you either."
    James kisses Leah.

    Dinah and Mallet's House:
    Dinah stands in Belinda's way.
    Belinda tries to get past her.
    She looks at her mother, "Move out of my way."
    Dinah shakes her head, "No. We are not done talking."
    Belinda shouts, "Get out of my way."
    Mallet stands up, "Don't you talk to your mother like that."
    Belinda turns to him, "She's my Mom! I'll talk to her however I want. This whole thing is probably her fault anyway."
    Dinah scoffs, "My fault?"
    Belinda nods, "Yeah."
    Dinah looks at her, "Okay, now you got me interested. How is this my fault?"
    Belinda looks at her, "Because maybe deep down inside we both know that I am just as crazy and as messed up as you have always been."
    Mallet looks at her, "That's enough."
    Dinah shakes her head, "No I can handle it. What else do you want to say?"
    Belinda nods, "Do you know what it's like when I'm with RJ? You murdered his father. And that will always be in the back of his head. He'll always wonder if I'm as crazy as you. And you know what? Maybe it's in my head too. Maybe I am a psychopath too. Maybe it runs in the family."
    Dinah shakes her head, "You are not like me."
    Belinda scoffs, "You would hate that wouldn't you?"
    Dinah looks at her, "You can do this poor child act. But I've done before so I know it better than you do. You aren't going to use it on me."
    Belinda stares at her, "Maybe I don't get it from you. Maybe I get it from my real Dad? Oh wait, how would I know? Because you won't tell me who he is!"
    Dinah sighs, "There are some things that you are not ready to know."
    Belinda scoffs, "Like what? Maybe that you're such a big whore that you don't remember who my father is?"
    Mallet looks at her, "That's enough!"
    Belinda scoffs, "I'm out of here."
    Belinda storms out of the house.
    A very frustrated Mallet and Dinah look at each other.

    Towers:


    Ava and Shayne stand together.
    Shayne looks at her, "You look beautiful tonight."
    Ava smiles, "Thank you."
    The two kiss.
    Annie stumbles over, "Hey. How are you two?"
    Shayne looks at her, "Uh... we're good. How about you Annie? How have you been? I haven't seen you in a while."
    She looks at him, "I've been better. But I'm Annie Dutton. What else is new?"
    Shayne nods, "Sorry to hear about that."
    Annie sighs, "I'll be okay. I always bounce back."
    Ava nods, "That's good."
    Annie looks at her, "So Ava, how is your kidnapping investigation going?"
    Ava shakes her head, "I'm not sure. I'm sort of out of the loop on it. Shayne and I are focusing on our lives right now. The police can handle the past."
    Annie sighs, "Well I'm sure the police will find whoever is responsible. I have a good feeling about it."
    Ava nods, "Thank you Annie."
    Annie smiles, "You never know, it could be someone you never suspected."
    Shayne and Ava stare at her.

    Across the room, Marah steps off the elevator.
    She is dressed very business chic.
    She walks with her head high across the room.
    She smiles at her fellow Lewis Enterprises employees.
    Annie turns, "Marah."
    Marah nods, "Annie."
    Annie looks at her, "You look nice."
    Marah nods, "I know. We need to talk."
    Annie smiles at her.

    Museum Apartment:
    Maureen stands next to Jason.
    She laughs, "Do you remember that one Thanksgiving when we were little and we thought it would be cute to put on a play for everyone?"
    He laughs, "Oh my God shut up. Don't bring that up."
    A very serious Vi looks over, "I agree."
    Jason looks at her, "Oh I'm sorry Baby. You don't have any memories like this."
    Vi nods, "I do, just not with you two."
    Jason kisses her.
    Vi looks up at Maureen, "I hope you don't feel like a third wheel."
    Maureen shakes her head, "No. I'm fine."
    Vi and Jason begin making out.

    Kevin walks in, he's been drinking already.
    Jason looks at him, "Hey brother!"
    Kevin walks past them.
    He walks over to Rocky, "Hey."
    Rocky looks up, "Hey."
    Kevin sighs, "Can we talk?"
    Rocky nods, "About?"
    Kevin sighs, "Come on man just get up."
    Rocky shakes his head, "We've been drinking. This is not a time to have a serious talk."
    Kevin looks at him, "Come on. Please?"
    Rocky shakes his head, "I'm sorry no."
    Kevin scoffs, "Are you serious? What is wrong with you? Why are you being such an ass?"
    Rocky sighs, "I'm not being an ass. You are."
    Kevin shakes his head, "Screw you."
    Coop stands up, "Kevin chill out. He's not going anywhere."
    Kevin scoffs, "Who the hell do you think you are?"
    Kevin shoves Coop.
    Coop pushes Kevin.
    All the roommates come rushing over.
    Rocky shouts, "Stop!"

    Towers:
    Clarissa and Rafe stand together.
    Rafe looks at her, "You're saying you kept Adam for me? That doesn't even make any sense."
    She nods, "Yeah it does."
    He scoffs, "What?"
    She nods, "It's who I am."
    He turns away, "I don't understand what the hell you're talking about."
    Clarissa cries, "God! I'm so screwed up! My Dad left us for years, he let us think he was dead. Maybe he had good reason, I don't know. But it still screwed me up. I don't want another guy to leave me. My Dad left, Remy broke up with my Mom, Kevin and Jason went off to school. It messed me up."
    Rafe stares, "What does this have to do with now?"
    Clarissa nods, "I don't like disappointing people, I don't want people to leave me because they feel like I let them down. Maybe that's why I let my boyfriend have sex with me without using protection. I knew all the risks but I also knew that I might lose him if I didn't let him."
    Rafe nods, "You're boyfriend was a jerk."
    She smiles, "And then I found you. You were so sweet to me. You made me feel good about myself. And you stopped me from having an abortion. I am glad that I didn't because I love Adam. But that's not why I did it!"
    Rafe stares, "What?"
    She cries, "I went through with the pregnancy to make you happy! It's so messed up! I didn't want to be a Mom. I thought I was going to give it up for adoption after that. But you were so excited for me. So I didn't."
    Rafe stares, "So you're saying I pressured you?"
    She shakes her head, "Not on purpose."
    Rafe sits down, "I can't believe this."
    She cries, "I'm so sorry Rafe!"
    He looks at her, "So what am I supposed to do? What are we supposed to do?"
    She cries, "I don't know. I just know that by the end of this month... Adam will be with his new family."
    Rafe stares at a very emotional Clarissa.

    PREVIEWS:
    Ross and Blake question Clarissa
    RJ confesses to Belinda
    The roommates are torn a part
    Johnny tells Roxie his plans
    Someone is arrested for Ava's kidnapping!





  15. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 87

    By JAYJAY,

    People are ready for change in Springfield...



    Cedars:


    Michelle is rushing into work.
    She is already running late.

    Ed approaches her, "You're late again?"
    She sighs, "I'm sorry. I know it looks bad."
    He nods, "You left on time didn't you?"
    She nods, "But Hope left her book at home, so we had to go back and get it, then I got caught in traffic and spilled the coffee all over myself."
    He nods, "Yikes, sounds like you had a bad day."
    She sighs, "Tell me about it."
    Ed looks at her, "Are you really okay sweetheart?"
    Michelle looks at him, "Yeah, why do you ask?"
    He sighs, "I know how this time of year is for you."
    She scoffs, "Wow you too?"
    He shakes his head, "I'm not trying to upset you. But with the anniversary of Danny's death, and with everything you have going on right now-"
    She sighs, "Stop okay! I'm not crazy."
    He sighs, "I never said that you were. I know you aren't. But this is a difficult time of year for you."
    She shakes her head, "Danny died 3 years ago."
    He nods, "And your mother died decades ago. That doesn't make it hurt any less."
    She nods, "Danny's death will always hurt. He was the love of my life. He was the father of both of my children. And he died very similar to how Mom died. But I'm okay. I've been engaged since then."
    He sighs, "I'm your Dad. I'm just checking in."
    She sighs, "I know. But trust me, I'm fine."
    He nods, "Okay."
    Michelle hugs her Dad.
    Michelle and Ed each get back to their work.



    Springfield High School:


    James pulls up into the parking lot.
    He parks his car.
    Leah is sitting next to him.
    He leans over and kisses her.
    She smiles, "You're so perfect."
    He laughs, "You keep saying that."
    She nods, "I know. I just can't get over it. I'm not used to having a guy who is so polite, sweet, and considerate. I'm really lucky to have you."
    He shakes his head, "I'm lucky."
    The two get out of the car.
    The two begin to walk towards the school.
    They look over.
    Zach's car is pulling into the parking lot.
    Leah stares, "What the hell would he be doing here?"
    The two stare, holding hands.
    Zach stops in front of the school.

    He gets out.
    Zach walks around the the passenger's door and opens it.

    Marti steps out.
    Leah stares, "You gotta be kidding me."
    She starts to walk towards the car.
    James follows, "Wait."
    Leah runs up to her, "How dare you?"
    Marti turns to her, "Hey..."
    Leah shakes her head, "Don't 'hey' me. You two are here rubbing this in my face? At my own school?"
    Zach looks at her, "Leave her alone Leah. I was just giving her a ride."
    Leah scoffs, "Don't talk to me."
    Marti nods, "I'm sorry Leah, but honestly you need to get used to seeing this."
    Leah looks at them, "What?"
    Marti and Zach look at each other.
    Leah scoffs, "Are you two actually dating now?"
    Marti and Zach both look at Leah.



    Towers:


    Clarissa is sitting at her laptop.
    She is trying to catch up on her work.
    Baby Adam is crying from the next room.
    Clarissa is getting a headache.
    The baby continues crying.
    A frustrated Clarissa shouts, "Stop it!!!"
    The baby's crying continues.
    Clarissa holds her head.
    She begins to cry herself, "Oh my God! Please stop it!"
    She turns the baby monitor off.
    The crying can still be heard.
    She gets up.
    Clarissa is pacing, "I can't do this anymore! I can't do this. I can't do this."
    Clarissa trips over his toys.
    She kicks them across the room.
    A frustrated Clarissa begins sobbing.
    The baby is still crying.
    Clarissa gets up.
    She walks into his room.
    She cries, "I'm sorry."
    Clarissa picks up her son.
    She holds him close, "I am so sorry Adam."
    She begins to get Adam dressed.
    Clarissa leaves with her little baby boy.



    WSPR:



    A new episode of "Light Talk".
    Blake, Dinah, Natalia and Mel sit in their seats.
    Blake looks at the screen, "Today we are going over the topic of teen pregnancy. An issue that has become increasing and more common in recent years. As many of you may know, I am now the mother of a teen Mom. And my cohost Natalia here was a teen mom herself."
    Natalia nods, "Yes. When I was young I made the spur of the moment decision to make love with my boyfriend. And he was dealing with a lot of stuff at the time and he ended up moving away. And this was before the days of Facebook and Internet. So when I found out I was pregnant I realized I was on my own."
    Mel looks at her, "Did you deal with a lot of judgement?"
    Natalia nods, "Oh yes. For a long time. A lot of people thought Rafe was my little brother. But I thought the worst part would be being pregnant. Because then everyone looks at you and sees that you're a pregnant kid. You just get such low self esteem from it. But the hardest part was by far the mothering part."
    Dinah looks at her, "I didn't have kids until I was an adult and I had a hard time with it. I still am."
    The women laugh.
    Natalia nods, "It was incredibly difficult. Raising AJ is much easier than raising Rafe, even though I'm once again on my own. I struggled for money a lot. But I never did anything illegal, wrong or underhanded. I kept my values. I couldn't sacrifice my integrity because I wanted to instill that in my son. And it was tough. Rafe has diabetes. And that right there made it even scarier."
    Blake sighs, "I imagine. Clarissa seems to be handling it well. She is going to school, raising Adam, looking for jobs. But I'm sure it must be really tough still, more than she lets on."
    Mel shakes her head, "I cannot imagine how different my life would have been. I always tell my daughter and step son to never forget what they are going to risk if they decide to have sex."
    Blake sighs, "Well you can tell them all you want. They won't listen."
    Dinah nods, "And sometimes you might as well tell them to have sex if you want there to be a chance that they won't."
    The four women laugh.


    Cedars:


    Colin walks around the play room.
    The children going through cancer treatment are playing.
    Colin looks around, "Hey Paul. Hi Marcy. Hey Crystal."
    The children all smile when they see him.

    Liz walks in, "Hi."
    He grins, "Hey you. What's going on?"
    She looks around, "This place almost looks the same as when I was a kid. Weird."
    He nods, "Yeah. I was thinking of trying to raise some money to make this room even better for the kids."
    She nods, "That's a great idea. I never really thought of that. Once I was cancer free, I was so afraid to walk these halls again. I don't know why."
    Colin nods, "Lots of patients feel that way. You just need to make sure it never gets in the way of your check ups."
    She smiles "Trust me I don't. You wouldn't let me do that."
    He laughs, "No I wouldn't."
    She grins, "I'm glad you're back in Springfield."
    He nods, "Me too. It's great to see you, Reva and the Bauers. I forgot how many great people there were in this town."
    She sighs, "A lot has changed."
    He looks at her, "I keep hearing about the crazy year it's been."
    Liz nods, "Yep. It's always one scandal after another."
    He shakes his head, "Well I'm sorry you have to go through that stuff. You deserve so much better than that."
    She sighs, "Maybe."
    One of the kids runs past.
    Colin smiles.
    Liz nods, "I want to donate money to this. It's not a big deal for me financially. But I think it's something I need to do."
    Colin grins, "If you can then I think that's an incredible idea."
    Liz and Colin smile at each other.



    Beacon:


    Marah walks downstairs into the lobby.
    Edmund is standing down there, "Hi."
    She looks at him, "Hi."
    He walks over, "Did you confront Annie?"
    She nods, "Yes. Annie and I are done."
    He looks at her, "I'm sorry you had to find out this way Marah. I hate seeing you hurt."
    She nods, "It's okay. Annie is a horrible person. I can't believe I let myself forget that for as long as I did."
    Edmund sighs, "I know you two grew close."
    Marah nods, "I still care about Annie. She's like a second mother to me. But I just can't have her in my life. My Dad said the same thing and I didn't understand it. But now I do. Annie is so destructive. It's almost like a curse to let her into your life. You know what I mean?"
    He nods, "People have said the same thing about me."
    She shakes her head, "But you've changed."
    He looks at her, "You think so?"
    She nods, "We both have. After I had my miscarriage... I was so confused about things. I made a lot of mistakes. And I turned to Annie. But now I feel like I can breathe on own again."
    He grins, "That's great."
    The two kiss.
    Marah sighs, "I need to take care of a few things in my office. But maybe after that we can go to lunch together?"
    He sighs, "Does that mean.... we're okay?"
    She nods, "I think we have a lot to talk about. But I really miss you Edmund. I want to see if we can work on things."
    He grins, "You have no idea how happy it makes me to hear you say that."
    Marah smiles, "I'm not screwing things up this time."
    He nods, "Neither am I."
    Marah and Edmund kiss.

    PART TWO:

    Springfield High:
    Leah, James, Zach and Marti all stand outside.
    Leah stares at them, "Are you two a couple now?"
    Zach nods, "We are trying."
    Marti nods, "It felt stupid to cause all of this drama and not even explore our relationship."
    Leah scoffs, "To see if it was worth it right?"
    Zach looks at her "Leah, you're at school. Could you please not do this now?"
    She looks at him, "Shut up!"
    He scoffs, "You dumped me!"
    She looks at Marti, "You said you were my friend. I trusted you. I helped you get onto the cheerleading sqaud. I introduced you to everyone. And you just wanted to take it all didn't you?"
    Marti shakes her head, "No. That is not what this is."
    Leah scoffs, "You aren't going to take my life away. This is my school."
    Marti shakes her head, "God! You are so possessive. This is not 'your' school! Zach doesn't belong to you! Get over yourself Leah."
    Leah stares at her, "I can't believe I actually thought you were a nice person."
    Marti nods, "I am."
    Leah shakes her head, "No you're not. You are nothing more than a back stabbing whore. And guess what, there are a million girls just like you. There is nothing special about you. Except maybe you're really good in bed. So congratulations. Maybe you can be friends with Belinda."
    Leah turns away.
    Marti scoffs, "You are such a stuck up bitch."
    Leah looks at her, "Your opinion doesn't mean anything. Thank you for opening my eyes about Zach. Because now I'm really lucky. And I am so glad I didn't give myself to you Zach. Marti can have you."
    Leah takes James's hand.
    The two walk into school.

    Cedars:
    Liz and Colin sit together at a small table.
    They are looking at all of the drawing the kids have done.
    She picks up one, "I think this is supposed to be you."
    He grins, "The nose gave it away huh?"
    She laughs, "It doesn't do you justice."
    He sighs, "These kids are incredible. I mean it's always nice to see an adult patient who is upbeat. But for the most part they are all fighting depression. But with kids they don't usually let it get them down all the time. It's incredible. I think it makes it easier on the parents."
    She nods, "I bet. Looking back now, I didn't even realize how hard it was for my parents. They must have been horrified to know what I was going through. I can't imagine that happening to Sarah or to Clay. I would rather it happen to me all over again before that."
    Colin nods, "That's a Mom for ya."
    She sighs, "I never imagined myself like this. I thought at this point in my life I would be the next Paris Hilton. But life takes you in crazy places I guess."
    He sighs, "I guess so."
    She shakes her head, "All I ever cared about was myself. I didn't even appreciate Sarah until I lost her. I'm so glad that I'm better with Clay."
    Colin grins, "From what I see you're a great mother."
    Liz nods, "Remy really helped me get through my problems. I miss him everyday."
    Colin nods, "I didn't really know Remy. But from what I hear he was an amazing man. And I think you two were lucky to have each other."
    She sighs, "He was the love of my life. I had a lot of boyfriend before. Joey, Coop, Jonathan... you. But Remy was just... my soul mate."
    Colin nods, "That's good. I'm glad you get that."
    She takes his hand, "I think you'll find it too one day."
    He grins, "Maybe."
    The two continue looking at the children's artwork.

    WSPR:
    "Light Talk" continues.
    Blake looks at the camera, "We're back, and we are talking about teen pregnancy today."
    Dinah nods, "This is really one of those topics that you can't get into without getting into dangerous territory."
    Blake nods, "It brings up the pro life vs pro choice debate."
    Natalia nods, "Oh goodness."
    Mel looks at them, "Everyone has their own opinions and they are entitled to them. But I think if someone makes the choice to have sex then they should deal with the consequences. But not everyone does choose."
    Natalia sighs, "I'm probably going to get a lot of hate for my opinion which makes me sad. But I can never imagine punishing a child by not giving them a chance at life. No matter how they were conceived, no matter what disabilities they have, no matter how hard it will be for you, I don't think the child should be punished."
    Dinah sighs, "I'm sorry but I don't think a girl should throw her life away for that. And bringing a child into an unbalanced home is not fair to the child is it?"
    Blake nods, "Well we've obviously got each side represented which is good. I think we have a good balance here as always. But let's not go to deep into this. Everyone makes their own choices despite what we say on here."
    Dinah looks at her, "Exactly. Even though I can't imagine being a teen mom, I applaud Natalia here and my little sister for being able to do so."
    The audience applauds.
    Blake looks at the camera, "But to be clear we are not glamorizing teen pregnancy. It's a situation that no one should make their goal. It can be one of the most stressful events a person to go through, especially so young."
    Mel looks around, "And it's pretty easy to avoid. A lot easier than people think. Some people are just getting lazy now or just don't care."
    Blake looks at the camera, "Obviously teen pregnancy isn't as taboo as it was when we were kids. You see it on TV everyday in fiction and non fiction programming. But I hope everyone remembers it's very real and very avoidable. We'll be back with some young mothers who give their opinion on this issue."
    The women talk as it goes to commercial.



    Farmhouse:


    Bridget is pacing around her house.
    She is looking for her documents she needs for work.
    She just got back home when she realized she had forgot them.
    There is a knock at her door.
    Bridget walks over, "Coming."
    She opens the door.
    Clarissa is standing there holding Baby Adam.
    Bridget stares, "Clarissa? Hi."
    Clarissa sighs, "I'm so sorry. I shouldn't have come here. I don't know why I thought this would be a good idea for me. I just remembered you said I could talk to you sometime. I'll go home."
    Bridget stops her, "No it's okay."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "No. It's a school day you were probably getting ready to go to work."
    Bridget shakes her head, "I came home to get some stuff. The assistant principal is covering for me right now. Come on inside for a minute."
    Clarissa comes in with Adam.
    Bridget looks at her, "Are you okay?"
    Clarissa shakes her head, "No. I don't know what I'm doing. I tried to handle this. But now everyone is going to say 'I told you so'. My parents, my brothers, my friends. They're all going to know what a bad mother I am."
    Bridget shakes her head, "Don't say that."
    Clarissa cries, "It's too much."
    Adam won't stop crying.
    Bridget looks at him, "He's beautiful."
    Clarissa sighs, "You haven't seen him yet. Would you want to hold him?"
    Bridget smiles, "Can I?"
    Clarissa nods, "Sure. My arms hurt. He's heavy."
    Bridget takes him, "Oh he's not that heavy. Oh my goodness. He fits so perfectly in my arms. Don't you little guy? Oh you're so cute. You remind me of Peter when he was your age."
    Adam stops crying.
    Clarissa stares, "I'm not a mother. I can try and I can try but I'm not ready yet. By the time I'm ready the kid is going to be as screwed up as I am."
    Bridget shakes her head, "No. Don't say that."
    Clarissa sighs, "It doesn't make sense. There are so many couples out there who can't even have kids. Why would God give me one? It is so messed up."
    Bridget sighs, "Everything happens for a reason?"
    Clarissa sighs, "What good can come from this?"
    Bridget looks at little Adam.

    Cedars:
    Michelle walks out of the restroom.

    J approaches her, "Dr. Bauer."
    She nods, "Dr. Chamberlain."
    He smiles, "You look nice today."
    She shakes her head, "No I don't. Are you trying to be funny? Because I'm really not in the mood for it."
    He grins, "Ooh. Someone's in a bad mood today? Wake up on the wrong side of the bed?"
    She sighs, "Must you annoy me with your outdated expressions?"
    J laughs, "See I remembered you being so sweet and nice."
    She looks at him, "And I recalled you having some tact and manners. But I guess things change now don't they?"
    He stares at her.
    She sighs, "I'm sorry."
    He nods, "It's okay."
    She shakes her head, "No it's not. I'm tired. I couldn't get to sleep last night. My kids are driving me crazy lately. And I just started a new diet."
    He laughs, "A diet? Come on."
    She sighs, "It's a healthy diet. I'm a doctor. I'm not jumping into one of those fads."
    He shakes his head, "Are you going to spend your lunch with all the skinny nurses and eat granola and salad?"
    She nods, "Maybe."
    He shakes his head, "No. No good."
    She stares, "What?"
    He smiles, "How about you spend your lunch break with me? I promise you that you'll have the time of your life."
    She nods, "That's a big promise."
    He laughs, "I'm a big guy."
    She scoffs, "I'm sure."
    He grins, "See you there."
    J walks away.
    She shouts, "I didn't agree yet."
    J keeps walking.

    Beacon:
    Marah and Edmund are holding hands.
    They walk down to her office.
    She sighs, "I have so much work to do. It's not even funny."
    He looks at her, "I thought you'd have less work now that Ava is back."
    Marah shakes her head, "I'm not good at working with other people. Especially Ava. I'm handling a lot on my own, my choice. I like it that way."
    He sighs, "I understand."
    She grins, "Maybe you can keep me distracted for a few minutes?"
    He smiles, "Or a few hours."
    Edmund puts his hand on her face.
    The two kiss.
    Marah opens the door to her office.
    The two walk in.
    They stop.
    Marah's office has been torn a part.
    Marah stares, "Oh my God."
    Edmund looks around, "Who would do this? Don't you have a lock?"
    She sighs, "Yeah. I do. The janitors would have seen this. This had to have been this morning or something. I don't know what's going on."
    He nods "Maybe I should get a security guard."
    She sighs, "Maybe."
    Edmund nods, "I'll be right back."
    Marah looks around.
    She walks over to her desk.
    Marah picks up one of the papers thrown about.
    A great amount of the papers are the fliers reporting Ava missing.
    Marah stares in shock.

    PREVIEWS:
    Marah panics!
    Clarissa has a proposition
    Ross gets advice from Holly
    Mel informs Dinah
    Michelle has fun with J
    Belinda and Marti have it out




  16. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 88

    By JAYJAY,

    People question their next actions in Springfield...



    Cedars:


    Michelle walks down the hall.
    Her lunch break is beginning.
    J is waiting for her, "You ready?"
    She scoffs, "Oh you just assume that I am going to go out to lunch with you just because you invited me and didn't give me a chance to say 'no'."
    He nods, "It's a good method, you have to give me that."
    She shakes her head, "No I don't. And I don't have to go to lunch with you either."
    He nods, "But?"
    She sighs, "But I figure it can't hurt. Or maybe it can. I guess we'll have to find out, won't we?"
    He grins, "Let's go."
    The two walk out of the hospital.
    She looks around, "So who's car are we taking?"
    He laughs, "We are not wasting gas money on the short amount of time they give us for lunch. Uh-uh."
    She sighs, "So then what are we going to do?"
    He looks around, "We can walk across the street to Company."
    She looks at him, "Company?"
    He nods, "Yeah. I'll say hi to Matt. We can get a bite to eat and maybe go for a walk. Burn off some of our calories. Will that make you happy?"
    She nods, "Sounds good."
    The two start walking.
    She looks at him, "You act like you don't care about staying in shape. It's obvious you go to the gym."
    He looks at her, "Dr. Bauer I don't think this is the appropriate time to be hitting on me."
    She laughs, "Get over yourself."
    He keeps walking, "I'm serious."
    She scoffs, "Shut up."
    The two walk together.



    Farmhouse:


    Dylan walks up to the front door.
    He walks in, "Hey Bridget? You here? I thought you'd be at work. Something wrong with your car?"
    He walks into the kitchen.

    Bridget is holding Baby Adam.
    He stares, "Bridget what is going on?"
    She smiles, "Oh hi honey. This is Adam Marler. He is Clarissa Marler's baby."
    Dylan shakes his head, "Okay. What are you doing with Clarissa Marler's baby? Where is she at?"
    Bridget sighs, "She is upstairs. This whole teenage mother thing is a lot for her to deal with. She came here for a little bit of help."
    Dylan sighs, "Maybe when she gets back in here, you should hand him back over to her."
    She shakes her head, "Why?"
    He nods, "You know why Bridget."
    Bridget looks down, "Look at him though. He's so beautiful."
    Dylan smiles, "He is. He's one of the cutest babies I've ever seen."
    She grins, "I know."
    He shakes his head, "And someday we'll adopt our own baby. Until then it's not healthy for us to be playing around with these ideas."
    She looks at him, "What ideas?"
    He sighs, "I know you Bridget. You know what I'm talking about."
    She shakes her head, "I wasn't. But maybe it's..."
    He shakes his head, "No. Bridget. Look at me. You are going through a lot right now. You can't let yourself think like that. It's not good."
    Bridget looks up, "Clarissa is scared. Just like I was. If she makes a suggestion-"
    He nods, "Then you tell her to go home and think about it. You can't have this happen the way it did with you and Vanessa. We are going through an agency the way we planned."
    Bridget sighs, "Everything worked out with Vanessa and I."
    He shakes his head, "After a long time of drama."
    She sighs, "I know."
    Dylan looks at Adam, "This little guy is beautiful. And if we are lucky we will get someone as special as he is. But whoever we get will be our child. We will have someone we can love and someone we can help turn into an amazing human being. This is what we've always wanted."

    Clarissa walks in, "Sounds like a really lucky kid."
    They look over.
    Bridget stands up, "Clarissa."
    Clarissa nods, "You two were born to be parents."
    Dylan shakes his head, "I think we just have planned for it a lot. We're very ready for it now."
    Clarissa smiles, "That's good. I wasn't ready. I'm still not ready."
    Bridget sighs, "Clarissa."
    She nods, "I heard what you said. I want to talk about it."
    Dylan shakes his head, "Clarissa-"
    She sighs, "Will you raise my Baby?"
    The two stare in shock at her.



    Springfield High:


    Marti is walking down the hallway at school.
    She sees Belinda standing at her locker.
    Marti walks over, "You won't believe what happened this morning. Leah comes up to me and starts making all of these demands that I'm not supposed to have any say in what happens here. Apparently this is her school and we are all just attending it. Can you believe that?"
    Belinda stares, "What are you doing?"
    She scoffs, "You don't like Leah either."
    Belinda looks at her, "Leah and I are cool now. At least on my end."
    Marti shakes her head, "You sent that naked picture of her around to everyone at school. You ruined her life. You guys aren't cool."
    Belinda sighs, "Even if that's so. Why would I want to be friends with you? Oh wait let me guess. Leah hates me and she hates you. So now you and I become friends in the process? I don't work that way."
    Marti shakes her head, "Sorry I even tried."
    Belinda nods, "Me too."
    Marti looks at her, "Do you have a problem with me? Like something beyond this whole Leah thing?"
    Belinda looks at her, "I've been annoyed by you since your fake ass marched up the steps of this school Oklahoma. Before I even knew your name."
    Marti grins, "Before you knew I was good friends with RJ."
    Belinda nods, "RJ is a very charitable. He is always putting his neck on the line for lost causes."
    Marti sighs, "That would explain his relationship with you."
    Belinda looks at her, "You need to learn to watch that southern accent ridden mouth of yours. Because I would love nothing more than to smack you right in your face."
    Marti stares at her, "I'm not Leah. I bite back."
    Belinda scoffs, "I don't bite. I don't scratch. I beat bitches up."
    The bell rings.
    Marti and Belinda continue staring each other down.



    WSPR:


    Dinah is backstage after the show is over.
    Everything is getting cleaned up.

    Mel walks by.
    Dinah looks at her, "Good show. Wouldn't you say Mel."
    A very serious Mel nods, "Yes."
    Dinah looks towards her, "You okay?"
    Mel sighs, "I'm fine Dinah. I need to get going."
    Dinah walks, "Is there a problem Mel?"
    Mel looks at her, "What do you think Dinah? I'm not going to get into this at work."
    Dinah is confused, "Is it something I said out there?"
    Mel stares, "Listen. I know my daughter is not perfect. But she has had a really rough year now. That naked picture sent around was devastating."
    Dinah nods, "I agree. I feel horrible for her.
    Mel shakes her head, "Is that really all you have to say? You have nothing else to say on the subject?"
    Dinah stares, "Okay I'm officially lost."
    Mel turns away, "Okay."
    Dinah follows her, "Oh my God. Would you just explain this to me. Because I'm lost. I have a feeling you're wrong about something. Or misunderstanding something."
    Mel looks at her, "You really don't know?"
    Dinah shakes her head, "Know what?"
    Mel stares, "You really don't, do you?"
    Dinah keeps staring.
    Mel walks towards her, "The picture that was sent around, it was James who was responsible for that."
    Dinah stares, "Okay. Who was it?"
    Mel nods, "It was Belinda. You're daughter got ahold of that picture and sent it to everyone. She tried to ruin Leah's life. Your daughter did this."
    A very shocked and confused Dinah looks back at Mel.



    Towers:


    Holly walks into the restaurant.
    Ross is sitting at a table.
    He stands up, "Holly."
    She smiles, "Great to see you Ross."
    The two hug.
    She sits down.
    He looks at her, "I'm so glad that you could make it today. I know that you're a very busy woman lately."
    She nods, "I am. But I always have time for my good friends and my family. You are both. So what were you hoping to talk about with me?"
    He shakes his head, "I was just hoping to see how you were doing."
    She smiles, "I'd love to believe that. But I don't think that's what's on your mind."
    He sighs, "No it's not."
    She nods, "Okay."
    He looks at her, "It's Blake."
    Holly nods, "I know."
    He sits back, "I love Blake. Blake loves me. But right now is not a good time for us to be getting back together."
    Holly stares, "Does she want to get back together?"
    Ross shakes his head, "Not exactly. After we got you both home from Santo Domingo, she threw herself at me. And with every strength I had inside of me, I pushed her away."
    Holly shakes her head, "That's not going to make her feel good."
    He nods, "I know. I hated doing it. All I wanted was to be close with her again. But she has a lot of emotions right now. I know she isn't ready."
    Holly nods, "You're a good man Ross."
    He sighs, "Well do you have any advice for this good man?"
    She laughs, "You're also an older wiser man. So I think you know you're doing the right thing. There is nothing I can really tell you that you don't already know."
    He stares, "Thanks."
    She smiles, "You know in your heart that you and Blake will get back together. Right now you're just dealing with the frustrations of waiting for that moment."
    He shakes his head, "I'm not sure that I can."
    She stares, "You had better. Or else you're going to regret it."
    The two stare at each other.



    Beacon:


    Marah looks behind her desk.
    Ava's missing person fliers are scattered everywhere.
    Marah begins piling them all up quickly.
    She is beginning to panic.
    She can hear Edmund's footsteps.
    She runs over and locks her doors.

    Edmund is on the other side with security.
    He tries to open the doors, but they are locked.
    He pulls and knocks, "Marah? Marah did you lock the door?
    She hollers, "Yes. Everything's fine."
    He nods, "May we come in? I brought security to check everything out and see what they could find."
    She hollers, "No! I got it! It's fine."
    Edmund keeps knocking, "Are you sure."
    She shouts, "Yes! Edmund, thank you."
    He sighs, "Marah you're scaring me. Could you please let me in? If you don't I'm going to be really worried. Please Marah? What's going on?"
    Marah pushes everything behind her desk.
    She walks over and opens the door.
    She smiles, "Hey."
    He walks in, "Everything okay?"
    The security guard walks in as well.
    She looks at him, "It's fine. Everything it okay."
    Edmund shakes his head, "Someone broke in here."
    She shakes her head, "It's not a big deal. Probably just an angry guest or something."
    He stares, "Are you okay?"
    She nods, "I'm fine. But I have a lot of work to do. Could we catch up later?"
    He nods, "Okay... see you later."
    Edmund kisses Marah.
    He walks out with the security guard.
    A frustrated Marah walks back to her desk.

    PART TWO:

    WSPR:
    Mel and Dinah stare at each other.
    Dinah shakes her head, "I don't understand."
    Mel nods, "You really didn't know."
    Dinah sighs, "Why would Belinda even do that? Leah isn't interested in RJ is she?"
    Mel scoffs, "No."
    Dinah sighs, "I'm just trying to understand what would provoke her to do something like that. She couldn't have done it for no reason."
    Mel shakes her head, "It's clear to me that you don't know you're daughter."
    Dinah stares, "Don't tell me what I know."
    Mel sighs, "I'm not trying to be mean. But what she did is wrong and it was a big deal. Do you know how many kids have committed suicide over something like that?"
    Dinah nods, "Yes! And I'm going to talk to Belinda the second I see her. I had no idea she had done something like this."
    Mel stares, "I'm a Mom. I'm not trying to blame you for Belinda's actions. Believe me I hate the fact that my daughter was foolish enough to take that photo and even more foolish to send it to her boyfriend. But I know that Leah has a good heart. Deep down she is a good person."
    Dinah stares, "Are you implying that my daughter isn't?"
    Mel shakes her head, "I don't know your daughter. I know that I've talked to other parents. And they all know more about Belinda than you do."
    Dinah shakes her head, "Like what?"
    Mel nods, "People are afraid of her! Girls fear of getting in Belinda's way. Teachers don't know how to handle her anymore.
    Dinah sighs, "Okay. I know Belinda has a rough exterior. That's not news to me."
    Mel sighs, "I think you need to get to know her better."
    Dinah scoffs, "What? You think my daughter is some evil bitch?"
    Mel looks at her, "I don't like hearing women call each other whores, bitches, sluts. Every time I hear Leah say it I get angry. And yes, I've used those words too. But I am not saying that about your daughter."
    Dinah stares, "So what are you saying?"
    Mel sighs, "Your daughter is not nice. She is not friendly. She is not warm. She is scaring the other kids at the school. And my daughter is not the only target of hers."
    Dinah just shakes her head.
    Mel nods, "Your daughter is the school bully. I'm sorry Dinah."
    Mel walks away.

    Springfield High:
    Marti and Belinda stare at each other.
    Marti smiles, "I will never understand what RJ sees in you."
    Belinda nods, "Funny because I know exactly what Zach sees in you."
    Marti laughs, "Are you envious of my relationship with Zach now? Isn't he your cousin?"
    Belinda smirks, "Funny. Incest jokes from the southern chick. How ironic."
    Marti stares, "I'm not going to cry just because you insult me. I'm not going to throw a big fit and make a scene. I can see through your big tough girl act."
    Belinda grins, "It's not an act. You clearly haven't gotten to know me very well."
    She nods, "I know enough. I know you're a big partier. I know you get in fights. I know the number of guys you have slept with matches your IQ."
    Belinda nods, "And I can see through your crap too. All sweet and goody on the outside like Leah. But on the inside you're a just a pathetic little whore. Accusing a guy of rape to save your reputation? Sounds like Oklahoma couldn't wait to get rid of a basket case like you."
    Marti grins, "Lucky for you. I'm in Springfield now."
    Belinda nods, "Unlucky for you."
    Marti nods, "I'm not a Bauer. I'm a Lewis. When I see what I want, I go after it. Can you really blame me for that?"
    Belinda looks at her, "You think I'm threatened by you?"
    Marti grins, "In case you haven't noticed, no girlfriend has ever stood in my way of getting the guy that I want."
    Belinda nods, "And in case you haven't noticed, I'm very vengeful. And there is no line that I won't cross to get back at someone who has crossed me."
    Marti nods, "Well Belinda Marler. It sounds to me like you are wanting to start a battle?"
    Belinda stares, "Trust me. You don't want that."
    Marti and Belinda stare each other down.

    Coop steps out, "Excuse me? Where are you two supposed to be?"
    Belinda and Marti each exchange a look before heading into their classrooms.

    Farmhouse:
    Dylan and Bridget look at Clarissa.
    She walks over, "You three look perfect together. It's amazing."
    Dylan shakes his head, "Clarissa. You need to pause yourself."
    She shakes her head, "I know what I want. I want my son to be happy. And I want to give him the best life. But I can't do that by myself."
    Bridget stares, "Clarissa you are emotional right now."
    Clarissa sighs, "I'm always emotional! I'm 18."
    Bridget nods, "Lots of women younger than you have been Mom's and have been able to make it work."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I'm not one of them! I kept my son for the wrong reasons and I already regret it. I should have given him up for adoption when he was born. But I was too chicken."
    Dylan sighs, "Clarissa, you don't know what you're saying."
    Clarissa nods, "I've been researching. I know what we would have to do to make this legal. I wasn't sure I could trust another couple with my son. But when I see you two... it makes sense."
    Bridget stares, "Wouldn't you rather have someone closer to your family? Or maybe you'd even want a stranger. So you don't have to get close."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I love Adam. I can't send him away and never see him again. But I can't have my Mom raising him. I can't pretend like he's my brother or my nephew or something. I can't see him at holidays and pretend nothing is going on. But I can handle this."
    Dylan shakes his head, "Bridget and I have been trying to have a baby. And for you to do this right now, it's a lot for us to handle."
    Clarissa nods, "I can give you an amazing gift and you can give him one."
    Dylan shakes his head, "I'm not letting my wife get her hopes up."
    Clarissa walks over to Bridget, "You believe me don't you."
    Bridget sighs, "I have been involved in adoption before. It can get ugly. It's not even close to being easy. It's so hard and it's so painful."
    Clarissa nods, "I know. But Adam's life is going to be so much better because of it. You can save him Bridget. You can give him a happy life."
    Bridget has tears in her eyes.
    Dylan looks at her, "Honey."
    Clarissa sighs, "You already love him don't you? He just feels like your son, I can tell."
    Bridget looks down at Adam.
    Clarissa sighs, "We can give it a week or two. But I really hope you do this. Please?"
    Bridget and Dylan stare at each other.

    Towers:
    Ross and Holly sit together.
    Ross stares at her, "You really think I could ruin things with Blake by jumping into our relationship so soon?"
    Holly nods, "Listen Ross. You're not going to want to hear this. But you are much older than Blake."
    Ross laughs, "Holly tell me something I don't know."
    She sighs, "You're not just older by years. Maturity, wiseness, experience. You're even wiser than you were when you left. We all are. Our generation is officially the elders."
    He laughs, "Come on."
    Holly nods, "It's true. I realized it not that long ago. Ed and I sit around and watch our children and grandchildren get themselves into crazy situations. And we can see how easily it is to be avoided. You see it too don't you?"
    Ross nods, "Yes."
    Holly grins, "It's like a new language that we have picked up at our age. But what we forget now, is what we used to be like. That used to be us making all of the crazy mistakes, getting in over our heads, not understanding our own feelings and paying the price for our ridiculous actions."
    Ross nods, "And now Blake."
    Holly sighs, "Blake hasn't gotten to where you are. She doesn't understand why you keep pushing her away. I understand it, you do. But she doesn't."
    Ross sits back, "I feel like we're talking about a child."
    Holly laughs, "For me I am. But I know Blake is the love of your life. You just need to let her figure this out on her own. You can't hold her hand."
    He sighs, "I really thought it would be easier."
    Holly shakes her head, "When you were gone... I thought Blake would only come out stronger. Unfortunately that wasn't the case at first. She made a lot of crazy mistakes. She let men, sex, and power take over. Those were her weaknesses. Her relationship with Remy was good for her, until it became self destructive."
    Ross sighs, "I just hate that the kids have suffered so much. Jason seems to be doing fine. But Kevin just has so much anger inside him. And Clarissa... it breaks my heart to know how much of her struggles in life could have been avoided if I had been there."
    Holly nods, "And now she's pushing you away. Because she needs to deal with it."
    He looks at Holly, "But she's crazy about you."
    Holly nods, "Of course. I'm the Grandma. What's not to love? Belinda seems to like you a lot."
    Ross laughs, "That's true. I always hear she causes trouble for Mallet and Dinah. But she is quite funny and charming around me."
    Holly grins, "I told you. We're old."
    He laughs, "But we aren't dead yet."
    The two smile at each other.



    Park:

    Michelle and J are walking and eating.
    She looks at him, "I'll be honest. You're a lot more funny than I was expecting."
    He laughs, "You always thought I was funny."
    She sighs, "I mean the new you. The grown up J Chamberlain."
    He shakes his head, "Nah. I'm just older."
    She sighs, "Maybe."
    He looks at her, "But you are less cold than I was expecting."
    She scoffs, "Cold? Seriously? That's an insult."
    He shakes his head, "I don't know. You always seem so serious. You don't smile very often. You were always so chipper and sweet when we were young."
    She nods, "I'm still sweet. I just have a lot going on. I'm a single Mom. I'm a doctor."
    He nods, "True."
    Michelle looks at him, "Does everyone think I'm cold?"
    He shakes his head, "I can't speak for the staff at Cedars."
    She looks at him, "Come on."
    He shakes his head, "I feel like we're in high school right now."
    She sighs, "I don't mean to be cold."
    He nods, "I know. I figured you out now. You just take yourself to seriously."
    She scoffs, "I do not."
    He nods, "Yeah you do actually. You just need to remember how to be fun again. Just embarrass yourself for fun."
    She scoffs, "How?"
    He grins, "Stand on that bench and scream something."
    She laughs, "No."
    He grins, "I knew it. Predictable Michelle."
    J keeps walking.
    Michelle shakes her head.
    She walks over and jumps up on the bench.
    She screams, "My name is Michelle Bauer! And I'm not predictable!!!!!!!!"
    J laughs and claps.
    She looks at him, "Okay, now you get up here and do it."
    He shakes his head, "I'm no copy cat."
    She scoffs, "You jerk! You suck!"
    He walks over to help her down.
    A laughing Michelle jumps down and stumbles into his arms.
    The two stare at each other.
    Michelle sighs, "We should get back."
    She starts to walk towards the hospital.
    J follows.

    Beacon:
    Marah is in her office.
    She is trying to call Annie.
    She leaves her a message, "Annie. What the hell is wrong with you? Please call me back right now."
    She hangs up.
    Marah is shredding all of the fliers.
    She puts all of the shredded remains into a sack.
    Marah carries it out of her office.
    She sneaks off and throws it into the dumpster.
    A very nervous Marah walks over to the security office.
    The guard is sitting inside.
    He looks over, "Ms. Lewis?"
    She nods, "Uh. May I have a moment alone? I need to do some inspections. I'll be very quick."
    He gets up, "Right away Ms. Lewis."
    Marah walks over to the back corner.
    She sees where the TV used to be.
    All of the evidence against her in the kidnapping for Ava.
    It's all gone.
    Marah shakes her head.
    She walks out to the hall.
    She looks at the guard, "Has anyone been in there?"
    He shakes his head, "No. But I'm just the day guard. Why? What's wrong?"
    Marah storms off.
    She rushes back into her office.
    She feels sick to her stomach in fear.

    PREVIEWS:
    Lewis Enterprises hosts an event
    The roommates party together
    James questions Leah
    Belinda's parents confront her
    Rafe gets upsetting news



  17. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 86

    By JAYJAY,

    Devstating confrontations in Springfield...



    Springfield High:



    Leah approaches Zach and Marti.
    Zach looks at her, "Leah please let me explain."
    She shouts, "No!!!"
    Marti starts to walk towards her, "Oh God. Leah I am so sorry."
    Leah backs away, "You stay away from me!"
    Zach sighs, "Please Leah, just listen.'
    Leah is crying, "When?"
    He nods, "At the fraternity party. You didn't go with me that night and I was really upset and drunk."
    Leah scoffs, "So what this was some sort of revenge? What about you Marti? What the hell did I ever do to you?"
    Marti shakes her head, "No Leah! I had no idea that he was your boyfriend."
    Leah nods, "But you knew he wasn't your boyfriend!"
    Marti looks down.
    Leah looks at her, "I knew you told me that you had a problem going after other people's boyfriends. But I never imagined you would do this."
    Marti sighs, "I am so sorry."
    Leah shakes her head, "I was a good friend to you. I invited you into my life! I told you everything! And the whole time you were keeping this from me."
    Marti sighs, "I feel horrible."
    Leah stares, "Don't just feel bad for me. Feel bad for yourself. You are so pathetic that you are willing to sleep with a guy you don't even know! You are such a whore!"
    Marti shakes her head, "I'm not a whore."
    Leah looks at them, "You two are disgusting."
    Zach walks over to Leah, "Please."
    She backs away, "No. Don't touch me."
    He sighs, "Leah I never wanted to hurt you."
    Leah smacks Zach across the face.



    Museum Apartment:


    Rocky comes home from work.
    He is very exhausted.
    Kevin comes over, "Hey! You're home."
    Rocky sighs, "Yeah. Stephanie had a date tonight so I decided I should come home now."
    Kevin looks at him, "Good. I really missed you around here. Everyone has actually."
    Rocky nods, "Yeah."
    Kevin walks towards him, "Can we talk about what happened?"
    Rocky sighs, "I don't know. Are you going to lose your temper again? Are you going to start throwing things or something?"
    Kevin scoffs, "That's not fair."
    Rocky sighs, "Not fair? I'll tell you what is not fair! I am afraid of my own boyfriend! I can't get into arguments with you anymore, because I know you'll over react."
    Kevin sighs, "I'm not always like that!"
    Rocky shakes his head, "I am trying to be understanding. But I hate violence and yelling and hate. And you have so much inside of you Kevin. You have so much hate in you that it's pretty scary."
    Kevin looks at him, "But when I'm with you, I feel like I can let my guard down and I can relax."
    Rocky sighs, "Is that how you felt when you beat up that jerk at the club?"
    Kevin walks towards him, "In case you forgot, that guy threatened you. If anyone comes after you I will tear them a part. I'm not going to deny that."
    Rocky looks at him, "And I love that you want to protect me. But I'm a cop. I'm a strong person. I can take care of myself. I'm tired of everything thinking that just because I'm gay or because I'm young or because I'm trusting that I can't protect myself out there."
    Kevin nods, "I know."
    Rocky sighs, "I get enough from my family. And the guys at work. And one of the big reasons Shayne and I didn't work was because he tried to protect me too much."
    Kevin looks down.
    Rocky takes his hand, "I need you to pull yourself together, If not for me then for yourself, can you do that?"
    Kevin stares at Rocky.



    Company:


    Stephanie and Peter sit together.
    They are enjoying their meal in his room.
    He looks at her, "Have you ever ate dinner at guy's place on the first date?"
    Stephanie nods, "Hmm... do you count Company as Coop's place?"
    Peter stares, "You went on a date with Coop here?"
    Stephanie laughs, "His family owned the diner at the time. We practically were here every day when we were together."
    Peter nods, "I didn't even think about that."
    Stephanie laughs, "It's okay. I like it here."
    He nods, "Good. Maybe we can make some new memories."
    She smiles, "Well lucky for me, you just came back to town so I don't have to worry about competing with other women from your past."
    He nods, "So any other ex boyfriends I should worry about running into?"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "No, just Coop. Sam is recovering out of the country. Guillespie is MIA. And Remy Boudreau was my boyfriend for a while but he passed away last spring after a car accident."
    Peter stares, "Oh I'm so sorry. Everyone at the station talks about him. He sounds like he was a real hero."
    Stephanie nods, "He was. But he got tangled up with the Spauldings and that is a death sentence around here."
    Peter nods, "I'll remember that."
    Stephanie sighs, "Talking about my ex boyfriends on the first date. That's a good sign."
    He laughs, "It doesn't bother me, I brought it up."
    She nods, "So let's see, we are eating at your place on the first date, we are talking about past relationships, what's next?"
    He smiles, "I don't know, do you kiss on the first date?"
    She laughs, "Oh my God! You did not ask me!"
    He sighs, "What?"
    She shakes her head, "No, you can't kiss me now, you just killed it."
    He nods, "Okay, it's your call. But you're missing out."
    She grins, "Am I?"
    He nods, "I think so."
    Stephanie smiles at Peter.



    Cedars:


    Michelle is walking down the hall.
    She goes to Chief Grant's office.
    She walks in, "May I speak with you?"
    He nods, "Of course Dr. Bauer."
    She sighs, "I'm not usually one to complain. But may I ask why you removed several of my patients from me?"
    He sighs, "Michelle, it was nothing personal. I gave you cases I thought you could handle better."
    Michelle scoffs, "Charles if this is some sort of sexist-"
    He stops her, "Michelle. You know me better than that. I did this because I was worried about you as a friend."
    She shakes her head, "What?"
    He nods, "Your patient Mr. Thomas, the father with two kids, that's a lot for you to deal with."
    She shakes her head, "What?"
    He nods, "We both know how you get this time of year around the hospital. The anniversary of Danny's death."
    She shakes her head, "No."
    He nods, "Michelle, every year you say this but you still struggle with your work. I don't want something bad to happen. So I'm changing your case load."
    Michelle nods, "Well I would hope you'd respect me enough to trust that I know what I can handle."
    He sighs, "I'm sorry."
    She looks at him, "Who did you give my patient to?"
    He nods, "Dr. Chamberlain."
    She scoffs, "J?"
    He nods, "Yes."
    Michelle storms out of the office.

    She goes walking out of the hallway and bumps into J Chamberlain.
    He looks at her, "In a hurry?"
    She stares at him.



    Beacon:


    Annie is making herself another drink before bed.
    Marah storms through the door.
    Annie drops her glass.
    Marah sees the alcohol, "Oh my God!"
    Annie picks it up, "How dare you just rush into my room like that?"
    Marah shakes her head, "I don't care Annie. I came here because I need to find out the truth."
    Annie stares, "About what?"
    Marah nods, "Did you sleep with Edmund."
    Annie stares, "What?"
    Marah sighs, "Edmund said that you were the woman he slept with that night. He was drunk and the two of you went back up to his room... and you had sex with him."
    Annie scoffs, "Who are you going to believe?"
    Marah shakes her head, "I told him you didn't drink anymore... now I see that's bull. And I know that you were so angry with me that night, because I was going to tell Edmund the truth about Ava's kidnapping. I was ready to face the music. You would have done anything to stop me! You said it yourself."
    Annie nods, "Fine."
    Marah shakes her head, "You aren't denying it?"
    Annie shakes her head, "No Marah I'm not. I slept with Edmund that night and I made it easy for you to find out without realizing it was me."
    Marah starts to cry, "Why?"
    Annie nods, "It was for your own good."
    Marah shakes her head, "How could you?"
    Annie sighs, "I wanted to protect you Marah! I had to protect both of us. You would have gotten us both thrown into prison for the rest of our lives."
    Marah backs away, "Oh my God. You're insane."
    Annie's face goes cold, "Don't you ever call me that. Ever."
    Marah turns away, "I'm done, I can't do this anymore."
    Annie looks at her, "No! Don't you dare walk away from me! Or I promise you Marah, you will be sorry!"
    A scared Marah turns and looks at her.


    Springfield High:
    Zach rubs his face.
    Leah looks at him, "How could you do this to me? I told you I loved you!"
    He sighs, "You still do love me! That hasn't changed has it?"
    She cries, "I don't even know who you are!"
    He nods, "Yes you do."
    She nods, "You knew about the sext all along didn't you?"
    He is confused, "What?"
    She sighs, "You knew that Belinda was the one who sent it around. And you let James take the fall, even when you knew it was ruining his life."
    Zach sighs, "I'm sorry."
    She cries, "Why would you do that?"
    He nods, "I had to keep James away from you!"
    She shouts, "Why?"
    He sighs, "He's a creep! He has had feelings for you since Spring Break and he was waiting to take advantage of you at a weak moment."
    Leah shakes her head, "Oh my God. Do you ever take responsibility for anything? How did you get spoiled so rotten? What's wrong with you?"
    He scoffs, "You knew this was me when we got together."
    She cries, "I got a room for tonight! I was going to give my virginity too you! I was so excited! I feel like such an idiot."
    He walks towards her, "Leah..."
    She screams, "You're such a bastard!!!"
    Leah goes running back into the school.
    A frustrated Zach turns away.

    James walks from around the corner.
    Zach looks at him, "Save your speech okay? Let me guess. I got what I deserved?"
    James shakes his head, "No."
    He punches Zach.
    Zach falls down.
    James nods, "Now you have."

    PART TWO:

    Cedars:
    Michelle backs away from J.
    He looks at her, "Something got you stressed Dr. Bauer?"
    She sighs, "Apparently people at this hospital think that just because I'm a woman that I can't handle my emotions when it comes to my work."
    He shakes his head, "Are you sure it's because you're a woman?"
    She scoffs, "I knew you'd be the same way."
    He laughs, "You know me so well."
    She sighs, "I know you were nice when we were kids."
    He nods, "I'm still nice, just more handsome and funny."
    She shakes her head, "Well you've yet to make me laugh."
    He grins, "Guess I'm just handsome then."
    She rolls her eyes.
    He nods, "See that's an emotion. Rolling your eyes. Getting emotional at work Dr. Bauer?"
    She scoffs, "It's not interfering with my work."
    He nods, "Okay."
    She shakes her head, "I know we don't get along, but we do work together. Can we try to not rip each other's heads off?"
    He laughs, "I'm not the one who is mad. I think it's cute when you're stressed."
    Michelle scoffs.
    J walks away.
    Ashlee walks over to Michelle.
    Michelle scoffs, "He is such a jerk! He thinks he so suave and cool and charming. What is his deal? Like women really fall for that stuff."
    Ashlee nods, "I get it Michelle. You have a crush on Dr. Chamberlain."
    She turns to Ashlee, "Shut up."
    Ashlee laughs.

    Company:
    Peter walks back into the room.
    He just finished cleaning up after them.
    She smiles, "It was very brave of you to leave me alone in your room."
    He grins, "Hope you didn't find anything."
    She laughs, "I'm sure it would be nothing I haven't seen before."
    He sits down, "I feel like things are going just too perfect. Something has to go wrong tonight doesn't it?"
    She nods, "Well I imagine something does. We just have to hope it's something we can handle."
    He nods, "Well I guess we should take control."
    She shakes her head, "What do you mean?"
    He knocks over his glass.
    She laughs, "What are you doing?"
    He sighs, "See, now something has gone wrong! Nothing else can go wrong tonight."
    She grins, "Smart thinking. Have fun cleaning that up later."
    He nods, "I will."
    The two stare at each other.
    Peter stands up, "It's getting late and I remember you said you have some errands in the morning. Should I walk you home now?"
    She stares, "You're not going to make a move?"
    He laughs, "On the first date? Psh."
    She smiles.
    The two walk out to the hallway.
    He looks at her, "Well we have the whole walk to your place to have our first kiss."
    The two stop at her door.
    She grins, "We're here."
    He sighs, "Damn."
    She smiles, "Peter."
    He looks at her.
    Stephanie kisses him.
    Peter smiles.
    She smiles, "Thank you for making this night perfect."
    He grins, "Will I get a second date?"
    She grins, "We'll see, I know where to find you."
    He nods, "Goodnight."
    She smiles, "Goodnight."
    Stephanie goes back into her room.

    Springfield High:
    Zach can feel his face swelling from the punch.
    James looks down at him, "For years I always looked up to you. You were so cool and confident, great with girls. But now I just feel embarrassed by you."
    Zach scoffs, "You would think someone as smart as you would realize I was trying to protect you too."
    He shakes his head, "What are you talking about?"
    Zach gets up.
    The two brothers stare at each other.
    Zach sighs, "You put your heart out there for Leah. And it was going to break."
    James shakes his head, "You don't know that."
    Zach nods, "She likes me, someone who's confident, strong, a little bad. So why the hell would she go for a guy like you?"
    James scoffs, "What's wrong with me?"
    Zach sighs, "You're scared, weak, and boring. I'm sorry James. I was afraid you'd get hurt."
    James's backs away from his brother, "Screw you."
    James walks to his car.
    Inside Leah is crying in the girls bathroom.

    Spencer walks in, "Leah?"
    Leah hollers from the stall, "Emma is that you?"
    Spencer nods, "Yeah."
    Leah gets out, "Thank God!"
    She runs over and hugs her.
    Spencer holds her.
    Leah sighs, "You are the only real friend I have. I can't trust anyone else."
    Spencer sighs, "I'm so sorry. I heard what my brother did. What a douche."
    Leah shakes her head, "I'm done with him. All guys suck."
    Spencer sighs, "Well it's his loss. Anyone who has someone perfect standing right in front of them who settles for someone less is a fool."
    Leah nods, "Yeah."
    Spencer nods, "If you really want to be with someone you won't let stupid petty things get in the way."
    Leah stares, "Oh my God."
    Spencer looks at her, "What?"
    Leah cries, "I have to go talk to your brother! I made a huge mistake!"
    Leah runs past her.
    Spencer turns, "No Leah!"
    Spencer worries about her going back to Zach.
    Leah goes running through the dance.
    She runs past everyone.
    She goes to the front door and swings it open.
    She sees him standing outside.
    She shouts, "Wait!!!"

    Museum Apartment:
    Kevin and Rocky are together.
    Kevin turns, "I know I scared you that night. Just like I scared you the night I attacked you."
    Rocky nods, "I don't like bringing that up, but yeah."
    Kevin sits on the couch, "Lately I've been thinking about my Grandfather. Everyone keeps telling me how horrible and scary he was. All the things he did to people in this town."
    Rocky sits by him.
    Kevin sighs, "You know he was married to your Mom? He was horrible to her too."
    Rocky sighs, "What's all this about?"
    Kevin nods, "Maybe I'm just another Roger Thorpe."
    Rocky shakes his head, "No. Don't do that Kevin."
    Kevin sighs, "It's in my blood Rocky! Maybe I'm just naturally a dark, angry, hateful, violent person. Maybe I can't change that."
    Rocky scoffs, "So what you're not going to even try?"
    Kevin shakes his head, "I didn't say that."
    Rocky stands up, "I'm trying to sympathize with you. But it's hard when you act like this. Can't you just grow up and deal with it like an adult."
    Kevin sighs, "What do you want me to do?"
    Rocky nods, "Go to anger management again."
    Kevin scoffs, "Those people are stupid. That stuff doesn't work."
    Rocky nods, "It worked last time."
    Kevin shakes his head, "No! I told you, it was you that made me change. I changed because I was falling in love with you."
    Rocky sighs, "Well apparently I'm not cutting it these days. You need to get help Kevin, before something worse happens."
    Kevin gets up, "Whatever."
    Rocky looks at him, "Please! Do something, before it destroys everything we've worked through."
    Rocky leaves to take a shower.
    A frustrated Kevin tries to calm down.

    Beacon:
    Annie and Marah stare each other down.
    Marah looks at her, "Are you really threatening me again? Is this the kind of person you are Annie?"
    Annie scoffs, "Don't act innocent Marah! You are so selfish!"
    Marah shakes her head, "I'm selfish? You slept with the man I love! You ruined my relationship!"
    Annie nods, "And you ruined mine! Josh and I were happy! I had turned my whole life around. Everything was perfect. Then you came to me and told me that you had kidnapped Ava. And I helped you. Ever since then my life has been falling a part. All because of you Marah."
    Marah shakes her head, "I didn't make you help me."
    Annie nods, "But I did. Because I love you."
    Marah cries, "I was messed up in the head! I was devastated over my miscarriage! I felt abandoned by Jeffrey, Shayne and my family. You should have turned me in before it got out of hand."
    Annie shakes her head, "Don't act like you really want that."
    Marah nods, "You should have. Maybe then things wouldn't have gotten out of hand. And things would have been easier for both of us."
    Annie scoffs, "I did it all for you!"
    Marah shakes her head, "Don't act like you got nothing out of it. You loved me being in the palm of your hand. You made me into a mini version of you!"
    Annie scoffs, "There is only one Annie Dutton!"
    Marah shakes her head, "I lost my sense of self because of you!"
    Annie grabs Marah, "I did what was best for you! I love you! You, Shayne, and your father are my entire world. You always have been."
    Marah pulls away, "Stop! Stop! Stop doing that! Stop acting like you're married to Dad! Stop acting like you're Shayne's Mom. Stop acting like you're my Mom."
    Annie shakes her head, "How can you say that?"
    Marah stares, "You can try all you want but you'll never be in my real mother. You will never be Reva!"
    Annie slaps Marah across the face.
    Marah holds her face.
    She turns and stares at Annie in shock.
    A very upset Marah turns and storms out.
    Annie's cold face watches as Marah leaves and slams the door behind her.

    Springfield High:
    Leah goes running out of the school.
    She sees him in the parking lot.
    She shouts, "Wait!!! James!"
    James turns around.
    She cries, "I am so sorry! I was so stupid. You were there for me the whole time. You always tried to protect me. I never even realized that you liked me that way."
    He stares at her.
    She sighs, "I never realized that I liked you that way."
    James looks at Leah.
    Leah sighs, "If you can find it in you heart... will you give me a chance... please?"
    Leah hopefully looks at James.
    Inside of the dance.
    Zach walks out of the bathroom.
    He has cleaned his face up.
    Marti is outside of the bathroom.
    She hands him his coat.
    He takes it, "Thanks."
    She sighs, "Do you want to talk?"
    He nods, "I would like that."
    Marti takes his hand.
    The two walk out together.
    Outside of the school.
    Leah stares at James.
    James walks up to her.
    She smiles at him.
    He smiles back at her.
    James puts his hands on Leah's face.
    The two lean close and kiss.
    They stare into each other's eyes.
    James and Leah smile at each other.

    PREVIEWS:
    Teen drama continues
    Another episode of "Light Talk"
    Marah gets a shocking surprise
    Clarissa goes to someone for help
    Liz bonds with Colin
    J has a proposition for Michelle

  18. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 85

    By JAYJAY,

    Secrets come falling out in Springfield...



    Bauer Home:



    Everyone is out in front of the house.
    Zach, Leah, James and Marti are all standing together in formal attire.
    Zach has his arms around Leah.
    James has his arms around Marti.

    Phillip, Rick and Mel are taking pictures.
    Phillip grins, "You kids look great."
    Rick looks at him, "Remember when prom was a big deal. Now it seems like every dance is supposed to be some huge celebration."
    Phillip laughs, "An excuse for our girls to buy new dresses."
    Mel looks at the kids, "You guys look great."
    Phillip turns to Rick, "Does this remind you of anything?"
    Rick nods, "Of course, the four musketeers almost 30 years ago."
    Marti looks over, "What?"
    Leah looks at her, "Oh my God, don't ask."
    Rick nods, "The four of us were a group. I took Beth to prom and Phillip took your cousin Mindy. It was the interesting twist later that we switched girls."
    Phillip laughs, "I don't think you four have to worry about that."
    Zach and Leah smile at each other.
    Marti and James each look over at them.
    Phillip hollers over, "Hey guys come here. I want to get a shot of the two of you."
    James and Zach walk over to their father.
    Leah looks at Marti, "Tonight is going to be amazing."
    Marti nods, "I know! You look fantastic."
    Leah grins, "It's going to get even better. I rented a room for tonight. I am going to surprise Zach with it later. I'm giving him my virginity."
    Marti stares, "Wow..."
    Across the yard Phillip is with his sons.
    Phillip smiles, "It's great to see the two of you looking so mature. And really getting along."
    James nods, "Of course."
    He looks over at Zach.
    After the pictures are over the teens head to the Homecoming Dance.



    Museum Apartment:


    Maureen walks into the living room.
    The apartment is pretty quiet tonight.
    She sees Eden's laptop open on the desk.
    Maureen smiles, eager to get a friendly revenge for messing with each other's facebooks.
    She hops over to Eden's laptop.
    Maureen is surprised when pictures of half naked women are pulled up.
    Maureen gasps.
    She hears Eden coming back.
    Maureen jumps up.

    Eden walks in, "Hey."
    Maureen stares, "Hi!"
    Eden looks at her, "Were you on my computer?"
    Maureen nods, "Uh... yeah. I'm sorry I thought it would be funny but it wasn't. I'm sorry."
    Eden nods, "Yeah."
    Maureen walks past her.
    Eden walks to her computer.
    Maureen turns, "I'm sorry but I did see something. And I want you to know if you're a lesbian, then I'm totally cool with that. But I think you should tell Coop, not that it's any of my business."
    Eden laughs, "Wow."
    Maureen sighs, "I'm sorry."
    Eden shakes her head, "I'm not gay."
    Maureen nods, "Of course not. I'm sorry. Plenty of straight women stare at naked women..."
    Eden sighs, "I wasn't staring. I was researching."
    Maureen nods, "Oh. Are you studying anatomy?"
    Eden laughs, "No. I'm studying the business."
    Maureen is confused, "What do you mean?"
    Eden nods, "I'm thinking of creating my own Website."
    Maureen stares at her.



    Company:


    Stephanie is getting dressed for her date with Peter.
    She looks in the mirror.
    She tries to find the perfect outfit that doesn't reveal her growing belly.
    But her attempts make her feel like she's hiding something.
    A frustrated Stephanie finds a decent top.
    She walks out of her room.
    Stephanie walks across the hall and knocks on Peter's door.

    Peter opens the door, "Hey."
    She grins, "Hi. Am I too early?"
    He stares, "Early for what?"
    She stares, "Are you serious?"
    He sighs, "Sorry, but I have a big date tonight with this girl I met at work. So if you don't mind, I need to get ready."
    A disappointed and embarrassed Stephanie nods, "Oh... Oh okay."
    She starts to walk away.
    He hollers at her, "Stephanie."
    She turns.
    He laughs, "Just to be clear, you know I'm talking about you right?"
    Stephanie grins, "Oh yeah! Duh."
    He shuts the door.
    A relieved Stephanie lets out a chuckle as she goes to her room.
    She walks in and sits on her bed, waiting patiently.
    A few minutes later there is a knock on her door.
    She jumps up, "Coming."
    Stephanie opens the door.
    Peter is standing there with flowers.
    She smiles, "Aww. Long time no see."
    He grins, "Tell me about it."
    She smiles, "Glad to see you remembered me."
    He smiles, "Well to be honest, I've been thinking about this ever since we planned it."
    She nods, "Me too."
    He takes her hand, "Shall we?"
    Stephanie and Peter walk to the hall.



    Towers:


    Shayne and Ava are out on a date.
    The two are sitting at a table.
    He looks at her, "This is nice."
    She smiles, "I know. I feel like we are a normal couple for once. We can go out and have a nice dinner together. It's good."
    He nods, "I'm glad. All I want is for you to be happy."
    She grins, "I want the same for you. I know you've had a lot going on lately. Especially now that you're dad is ill."
    He sighs, "We've all had a lot going on. But now that you're back I feel things are going to be okay."
    She nods, "I still feel like we should talk about all of the stuff that happened before my kidnapping. I feel like we've been tip toeing around that."
    He looks at her, "Ava it's in the past."
    She shakes her head, "How can we put it in the past when we haven't addressed it?"
    He sighs, "Ava what is there to talk about? We both know what happened and now we have made it through. We're okay now."
    She sighs, "We never talked about it. I hurt you really bad. I lied to you in the beginning of our relationship. How can you trust me now?"
    Shayne looks at her, "I just do."
    She sighs, "I don't think so. You can really trust me even though you know that I was working with Alan Michael to take down your family?"
    He nods, "You wanted to try and get your son back."
    She sighs, "It doesn't excuse what I did to you."
    He takes her hand, "Why are you bringing this up?"
    She looks in his eyes, "Because I want to be sure that we are really past it. I don't deserve your forgiveness."
    He smiles, "Too bad."
    She looks down.
    He looks at her, "Hey."
    Ava looks up.
    He smiles, "I love you."
    She grins, "I love you too."
    The two kiss.



    Beacon:


    Marah is walking down the hallway to her room.
    Edmund steps off the elevator.
    He starts walking towards her.
    She sees him coming.
    Marah turns the other way.
    He hollers, "Marah, Marah!"
    Edmund hurries towards her.
    She turns away, "Leave me alone Edmund!"
    He takes her hand, "Please, just let me explain this to you. I really need to tell you something."
    She pulls away, "No, leave me alone."
    Edmund sighs, "Marah please! I love you."
    She shakes her head, "Don't say that."
    He gets down on his knees, "Just give me five minutes. That is all I ask of you. I love you and I want to be honest with you. I have to tell you something."
    Marah nods, "You slept with someone else? Oh wait I already knew that."
    Edmund sighs, "There's more to it Marah."
    She shakes her head, "What more is there?"
    He nods, "Let me explain."
    Marah looks away.
    He keeps looking at her.
    Marah lets him into her room.
    He walks in, "Thank you."
    She sighs, "Don't thank me. I don't know why I'm doing this."
    He sighs, "Because you love me too."
    Marah shakes her head, "No! I don't! I can't! The only person I need to love is myself! I look out for Marah Lewis. I don't have time for you!"
    He stares, "You really want to be alone in this world."
    Marah shakes her head, "I don't need you Edmund. Annie has been here for me."
    He scoffs, "Annie?"
    She nods, "Yes! Annie is the one person that I can trust in this screwed up world! She is the only person who I know won't let me down."
    Edmund shouts, "No she's not!"
    Marah shouts, "Yes she is!"
    Edmund yells, "No! She is not! It was her Marah. Annie was the woman I slept with that night."
    Marah stares in shock.



    Springfield High:


    The Homecoming Dance is taking place.
    RJ walks in with Belinda.
    Belinda sighs, "I can't believe I'm here."
    He looks at her, "You said you would help if you needed to. James needs you tonight. So does Leah. You owe it to both of them don't you?"
    She nods.
    The two walk out to the dance floor.
    Across the room James is dancing with Marti.
    She looks at him, "Are you okay?"
    He sighs, "Uh... yeah. Sorry."
    Marti notices that James is looking at Leah.
    Marti sighs, "Do you like her?"
    James looks at Marti, "What?"
    Marti sighs, "Everyone can see it James. Except for her. I think you need to say something before it's too late."
    James nods, "Why are you telling me this?"
    She sighs, "It's down to the wire James. Leah is planning on giving herself to Zach tonight."
    James stares at Marti.
    Across the room.
    Zach and Leah are dancing.
    Zach smiles, "You look amazing."
    She grins, "I'm so happy we made it here. It wasn't that long ago that we were dancing at prom. Now it's homecoming again. And we are closer than ever."
    He nods, "I think so too."
    She smiles, "I have to tell you something."
    He looks at her, "What's up?"
    She nods, "I love you Zach."
    He stares at her.
    She smiles.
    Zach kisses her.

    PART TWO:

    Museum Apartment:
    Eden and Maureen are sitting at her laptop.
    Maureen stares, "So you want to go into the porn industry?"
    Eden sighs, "Don't say it like that. I'm not videotaping people having sex. I'm thinking of starting a Website for women to show off their beautiful bodies."
    Maureen stares, "Can you really make money off of something like that? I mean not to sound rude or anything, but aren't there a million sites like that?"
    Eden nods, "I know. But I used to be a damn good business woman. And I know a lot of women who used to work for me that would be willing to help."
    Maureen sighs, "Is this about your old escort service?"
    Eden sighs, "I don't know. I feel like I abandoned all of those women who I helped get off the streets and turn their lives around. This could save them."
    Maureen stares, "Do I sound like a prude? Because this seems kind of extreme."
    Eden nods, "Lots of people would say that. But I'm not going to do something tasteless and disgusting. I want to make something beautiful. I want the women to have a sense of respect and power."
    Maureen shakes her head, "I doubt that goes through guy's minds when they look at that stuff."
    Eden nods, "You would be surprised."
    Maureen looks at her, "So you're going to make a Website for people to look at when they want to admire the female body. Is that how you explained it to Coop?"
    Eden sighs, "No. That is how I am going to explain it to Coop."
    Maureen stares, "He doesn't know?"
    Eden shakes her head, "I'm not even sure yet. Like I'm really going to spring this on him before I'm sure. He can be uptight sometimes, he's like an old man."
    Maureen nods, "He's the most mature roommate."
    Eden nods, "This is going to be tough to explain to him."
    The two women look at each other.

    Company:
    Stephanie and Peter are walking down the hall.
    Peter is holding her hand.
    She smells the flowers, "So where are we going?"
    He grins, "Somewhere near by."
    She sighs, "If we are going to the diner downstairs-"
    He shakes his head, "No, are you kidding? Kids are going to be celebrating homecoming night later. I'm not setting foot down there or any other restaurant in town."
    Stephanie stares, "I'm not following."
    He opens the door to his room.
    She peaks her head in.
    He has a dinner set up.
    She grins, "This looks great."
    He nods, "Glad you think so. I wasn't sure if it would come off as creepy having you come over to my room on the first date."
    She laughs, "Well I know you're a gentleman so it's okay."
    He smiles, "Good."
    Peter walks over and pulls out Stephanie's chair for her.
    She sits down, "Thank you. This is going to take getting used to."
    Peter stares, "What? Being treated the way you deserve?"
    Stephanie sighs, "My last relationship was sort of the opposite."
    Peter nods, "We don't need to talk about that. He is not even worth talking about."
    She nods, "You're right."
    He takes her hand, "I'm really glad you let me take you 'out'."
    She laughs, "Me too."
    He looks at her, "I really like you Stephanie."
    She grins, "I like you a lot too Peter."
    The two begin to eat their meal.

    Springfield High:
    Zach is outside, he hangs up his cell phone.
    Marti walks out, "Hey. What are you doing out here?"
    He nods, "Just checking reservations."
    She sighs, "I think you should tell Leah."
    He shakes his head, "She just told me she loved me."
    She sighs, "What did you say?"
    He scoffs, "It's none of your business."
    She nods, "It is too."
    He turns to her, "No it's not! Will you please drop it?"
    She shakes her head, "I can't! I'm sorry. I can't stop thinking about the night we spent together."
    He starts to walk away, "It was once."
    She follows him, "Don't act like it was nothing. Don't you dare. I know it wasn't. We had a strong connection. You were so happy that night."
    He scoffs, "We had sex!"
    She sighs, "It wasn't just a one night stand. Otherwise you wouldn't still want me and I wouldn't still want you. And that's why you can't say 'I love you' to Leah."
    Zach stares at Marti.
    Inside Leah is looking for Zach.
    James walks up to her, "I need to talk to you."
    James walks her out to the hallway.
    She looks at him, "Are you okay?"
    He shakes his head, "No. Leah I haven't had a moment alone with you yet. But I need to tell you this...."
    She stares, "What?"
    He looks at her, "Zach is no good for you. You're too good for my brother Leah."
    She stares, "Oh... Oh my God."
    James nods, "Zach is a bad guy."
    Leah backs away, "Why are you doing this James?"
    James shakes his head, "I don't want to see you get hurt."
    Leah sighs, "This is unbelievable. Zach is my boyfriend. He would never hurt me or be dishonest with me."
    James nods, "He already did. He knew Belinda sent the text of you and he kept that information to himself."
    Leah shakes her head, "Oh my God. That's absurd!"
    He nods, "But it's true."
    Leah stares in shock and confusion.

    Towers:
    Shayne and Ava walk into the room they got for the night.
    The two are kissing.
    He looks at her, "You have no idea how much I've missed this. When you were gone all I could think about was what would happen if I lost you for good."
    She smiles, "I thought the same thing about you. All I wanted to do was to see you one last time."
    He nods, "I promise, no one will ever hurt you again."
    She shakes her head, "You can't promise that."
    He nods, "I can. I won't let you get hurt again."
    She smiles, "I love you Shayne."
    He grins, "I want you to be my wife Ava. I know we've done the whole engagement thing before. I don't even know if you still have your ring, but I want to spend the rest of my life with you."
    She kisses him.
    He wraps his arms around her.
    She smiles, "I don't need a ring Shayne. All I need is to know that you and I are meant to be together. And nothing can change that."
    Shayne kisses her.
    The two walk over to the bed.
    She pulls him down on top of her.
    He looks into her eyes, "You are the most beautiful woman."
    She stares, "I'm the most lucky woman."
    They slowly unbutton each other's tops.
    Ava gets Shayne's shirt off of him.
    Shayne begins kissing Ava's chest.
    Shayne kisses her all over.
    Ava smiles at him.
    The two begin to make love.

    Beacon:
    Marah turns away from Edmund.
    Edmund looks at her, "It's true Marah."
    Marah shakes her head, "I knew you were capable of lying. We both are. But the fact that you think I'm stupid enough to fall for that... it's insulting."
    He sighs, "You know me Marah. I'm a good liar. I would have come up with something better than this. But damn it, it's the truth Marah."
    She shakes her head, "You're a liar."
    He sighs, "Not this time."
    Marah stares, "Annie is a second mother to me!"
    Edmund nods, "I was drunk! She took advantage of that and took me back to my room that night."
    Marah scoffs, "Wow. You're ridiculous."
    Edmund nods, "We can go ask the bartender. He is the one who told me."
    She nods, "He could easily be bought off."
    Edmund nods, "Answer me this Marah: Is there any reason that Annie would want to break us up? I mean I know she hates me and doesn't want us together."
    Marah shakes her head, "She wouldn't do that."
    He sighs, "Is there anything that happened before that night? Anything that would drive her to do that?"
    Marah stares into space.
    She remembers her fight with Annie.
    Annie scoffs, "You don't understand so don't you dare judge me Marah. And don't even think of telling Edmund."
    Marah cries, "I have to! I will try to keep your name out of it!"
    Annie shouts, "Try? I can't let you ruin my life Marah. I love you, but I can't let you do this."
    Marah backs away, "I'm sorry. I should have done this a long time ago. I never should have got you involved."
    Annie scoffs, "Too late. You already did."
    Marah has tears in her eyes, "I am so sorry Annie. But I'm going to sleep on it. But I'm like 99% sure that I'm going to tell him. So please just prepare yourself."
    Annie shakes her head, "No."
    Marah walks to the door.
    Annie hollers, "I'm warning you Marah, you don't want this."
    Marah's eyes fill with tears.
    Edmund puts his arms around her, "I'm sorry Marah but-"
    Marah pulls away, "No!"
    He sighs, "I'm sorry."
    She sobs, "No!!!"
    An emotional Marah falls to her knees.

    Springfield High:
    Leah stares at James, "Why are you doing this?"
    He sighs, "It's the truth! Leah, he's no good. And he knew that Belinda sent the text."
    Leah shakes her head, "Why would you say that?"
    Belinda and RJ walk over.
    Belinda sighs, "It's true Leah. Zach knew it was me. I confronted him about it myself."
    Leah scoffs, "Like I'm going to believe a word that comes out of your mouth, you disgusting whore."
    RJ nods, "She's telling the truth Leah."
    Leah has tears in her eyes.
    She looks at James, "Why? Why are you doing this? Why would Zach lie about that?"
    James sighs, "You have to know Leah! Don't act like you really don't know."
    She stares, "I don't."
    James pulls Leah away.
    She stares, "What?"
    He looks at her, "I like you Leah! Oh my God! I have liked you since we were kids. And I hate seeing you with a jerk like my brother."
    Leah stares, "What?"
    He sighs, "Leah."
    Leah backs away, "I can't do this James... Oh my God."
    She runs away.
    A heartbroken James watches her leave.
    Outside of the dance.
    Marti looks at Zach.
    Zach sighs, "What is all of this?"
    She sighs, "I didn't want to feel this way."
    Zach shakes his head, "You're Leah's best friend Marti. Get away from me."
    Marti looks at him, "Make me."
    Marti kisses Zach.
    Zach passionately kisses her back.
    Marti looks at him, "I'm right aren't I?"
    He nods, "Yeah. I have feelings for you Marti. I've had these feelings ever since we slept together last month. Are you happy?"
    Marti shakes her head, "No! Because It took you so long."
    He sighs, "I want to be with Leah."
    Marti scoffs, "If that's true then why are you out here with me?"
    They hear a familiar voice, "Yeah why?!?!"
    Zach and Marti turn around.
    Leah is standing across from them.
    A very emotional Leah stares them down.

    PREVIEWS:
    Leah makes a shocking decision!
    Marah confronts Annie
    Kevin explains to Rocky
    Michelle feuds with J
    Stephanie and Peter continue their date

  19. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 84

    By JAYJAY,

    People find hope in Springfield...



    Bauer Garage Apartment:



    Ashlee is getting dressed in her room.
    She is excited for her date with Dalton.
    Ashlee smiles at herself in the mirror.
    There is a knock on the door.
    She hollers, "One sec."
    She finishes getting ready.
    Ashlee opens the door.

    Dalton is standing there with flowers.
    She smiles, "Hey."
    He hands them to her, "How are you?"
    She grins, "I'm good."
    He nods, "Are you ready for our first date?"
    She laughs, "Okay our first date was months ago. Let's not try to rewrite history here Dalton."
    He shakes his head, "Why not?"
    She stares.
    He nods, "I mean it. Why not? Everything got so messed up the first time around because of all my mistakes that I made. Let's try it again."
    She nods, "We are trying it again."
    He grins, "Let's start over. Fresh start. I want to be the perfect gentleman for you. Please let me do this for you Ashlee."
    She goes to kiss him, "You're amazing."
    He backs away, "No. Now I know you don't kiss on the first date."
    She smiles, "You're taking this very seriously."
    He nods, "I take you very seriously."
    She grabs her purse.
    He holds the door open for her.
    She smiles, "Let's go."
    The two leave.



    Mall:


    Stephanie is having a minor panic attack in the store.
    Susan rushes to her, "Are you okay?"
    She cries, "I saw him! I saw him standing behind me."
    Susan is confused, "Who?"
    Stephanie nods, "Guillespie."
    Susan stares at her.
    She takes Stephanie's hand and the two walk out.
    They go right outside of the mall.
    Susan looks at her, "Okay you know that it is impossible for Guillespie to be in the mall don't you?"
    Stephanie nods, "I know, I know! But I saw him standing behind me. I still see him sometimes."
    Susan whispers to her, "Guillespie is dead."
    Stephanie nods, "I know, I pulled the trigger."
    Susan shushes her, "We can't do this here."
    The two walk towards their car.
    Stephanie wipes her tears, "I'm so sorry."
    Susan hurries, "Just calm down."
    Stephanie sighs, "This pregnancy is too much right now."
    Susan looks at her, "You're strong Stephanie. You can get through this."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "And if I do? I'm just supposed to jump into Mommy mode? I forget everything that has happened and try to raise this baby?"
    Susan nods, "You can do it."
    Stephanie stares, "Really? Because I'm not so sure."
    Susan looks at her, "Come on Steph."
    Stephanie sighs, "Being a single Mom is scary."
    Susan nods, "I know."
    Stephanie wipes a tear, "I might think about finding a family to take this baby once it's born."
    Susan stares at her.



    CO2:


    James is sitting and drinking coffee.
    Robbie and Jude walk over.
    Jude sighs, "Hey man."
    James looks up at him.
    Robbie nods, "How have you been?"
    James shakes his head, "Well I lost all my friends, I've been labeled a creep, I felt like a freak, and I was thrown through a glass door by you two."
    Robbie sighs, "We are really sorry."
    Jude shakes his head, "We heard Belinda was the one who sent that picture of my sister around. I feel like a bag of crap right now."
    James scoffs, "Excuse me if I don't feel sorry for you."
    Robbie nods, "You shouldn't. We were asses."
    James stands up, "Yeah you were. You two suck."
    Jude and Robbie watch as James walks away.
    James goes to the parking lot and heads to his car.
    He walks past Belinda's car.

    Belinda gets out, "James!"
    He looks at her.
    She sighs, "Can we talk?"
    He stares, "You have some nerve."
    She nods, "I feel like I should talk to you. I feel really bad about what happened. I should have come forward much sooner than I did, for your sake."
    He shakes his head, "I know we don't know each other very well. But we are second cousins. And I've never done anything to you. But that didn't stop you from hurting Leah either."
    She nods, "To be honest I felt more bad about you. You're like one of the nicest guys at school."
    James scoffs, "Go to hell."
    She walks towards him, "James come on!"
    He turns, "You screwed up my whole life! You hurt Leah! You lied to RJ. You played with Jude, Robbie, and Zach. You played everyone! You're sick."
    Belinda shakes her head, "That's not entirely true."
    James scoffs, "Whatever."
    He heads to his car.
    She shouts, "James wait! There is something you need to know."
    James stops walking.



    Cedars:


    Phillip is walking through the hospital.
    He approaches Lillian, "Hey."
    She hugs him, "Hey! It's good to see you."
    He smiles, "I came to see her. How is she doing?"
    Lillian nods, "She's getting better. She is able to communicate, her speech is coming back, her physical therapy is going well. Beth is getting stronger everyday."
    Phillip smile, "Good."
    Lillian nods, "She would love to see you, I'm sure."
    Phillip nods, "Okay, I'll go see her."
    Lillian smiles as Phillip heads to Beth's room.
    Phillip walks in.

    Beth looks up and smiles when she sees him.
    He grins, "Hey. You look great."
    She nods, "Thanks."
    He smiles, "It's good to hear your voice again."
    She nods.
    He walks over and sits with her.
    He nods, "So I'm guessing you already heard about the sexting thing?"
    She nods with a sad look on her face.
    He sighs, "Belinda finally confessed. But James had to go through a lot. The kid has had a rough couple of months."
    Beth shakes her head, "James."
    He smiles, "Penelope is keeping her room clean for when you come home. She's excited."
    Beth smiles.
    Phillip sighs, "We all can't wait for you to come home Beth."
    She stares, "You... home?"
    He nods, "Yeah I forgot to tell you. I moved back into the Spaulding mansion."
    She is confused, "And Harley?"
    He shakes his head, "No. Not with Harley."
    Beth stares at him.



    Gus's House:


    Harley pulls up in front of Gus's house.
    She gets out and walks to the front door.
    She knocks.
    Gus hollers from inside, "Coming!"

    He opens the door.
    Harley smiles, "Hey."
    He grins, "Hey. Come on in."
    Harley walks inside.
    She looks around at his entirely messy house.
    She sighs, "Wow."
    He laughs, "Yeah."
    She sighs, "The weirdest part is, you knew I was coming over. So this must be your version of cleaning up."
    He sighs, "You know me."
    She nods, "Yeah I do. I guess I thought you had grown out of this whole stage of your life. Maybe that was just when you were in relationships."
    He sighs, "Yeah, after Drew and I broke up I sort of let the place go."
    Harley looks around, "Well I guess that means you haven't cleaned since she left."
    He nods, "Did you come over here to talk about the case or to judge my house?"
    She nods, "Work. You're right. Sorry. Uh, Ava's memory is still fuzzy about the events that took place when she was being held hostage."
    Gus nods, "Well that makes sense. But it's not going to help her case any."
    Harley sighs, "I know. that poor girl."
    Gus looks at her, "Well maybe we need to crack down on her. Let her know that if she is leaving out any details it could jeopardize her entire case."
    Harley shakes her head, "She is the victim. We can't make it seem like-"
    He nods, "She is the criminal. You're right."
    She grins, "Finishing each other's sentences. Feels like-"
    He nods, "We're back."
    She smiles at him.
    Gus walks towards her, "The best detectives on the force."
    She nods, "The best team."
    The two look at each other.



    Towers:


    Edmund sits at the bar.
    He has been drinking.
    He has been upset ever since Marah broke up with him.

    Annie steps off the elevator.
    She is very emotional after being let go.
    She walks to the opposite side of the bar.
    Edmund looks up from his drink when he hears her ordering.
    He hollers, "Annie?"
    She sees him.
    He nods, "Annie."
    She shakes her head, "Just what I need."
    He looks at her, "Hey. How is Marah?"
    Annie nods, "That is none of your business Edmund. And I'm going to have to ask you to leave me alone."
    He sighs, "Annie you have to know that I didn't mean to hurt her. You need to help me talk to Marah. Let me explain the situation to her."
    Annie shakes her head, "No. Marah has washed her hands with you."
    He gets up, "Well then let me explain the story to you and if you and if you think it sounds reasonable then you can talk to Marah for me."
    Annie sighs, "I have wanted Marah to dump you from the beginning. I feel no pity from you."
    He scoffs, "You of all people know how I feel. Before I came to Springfield you were the most hated person in town."
    She scoffs, "Don't compare me to you."
    He sits by her, "Annie please. Don't you wish you had a second chance with Josh."
    She nods, "I had a second chance with Josh."
    Edmund looks at her, "Annie...."
    She looks at him, "What?"
    He shakes his head, "I get a weird sense of deja vu."
    A nervous Annie turns away.

    PART TWO:



    Park:

    Dalton and Ashlee are holding hands.
    She looks around.
    He smiles, "It looks beautiful huh?"
    She nods, "Yeah I like fall weather. It's just kind of cold."
    He grins, "That's why we wore jackets.
    She laughs, "Well if it's a part of your special day you have planned then it must be important."
    He nods, "It is."
    The two stop.
    Ashlee looks around, "I remember. This is where we first met. You stopped your car here and you were asking for directions to Spaulding Enterprises."
    The two look down.
    He sighs, "Yeah."
    She looks around, "I guess that memory is a little tainted now."
    He nods, "Like most of them."
    She stares at him, "But this is about fresh starts."
    He nods, "But we need to address the past to move on. So I brought you here so we could make some new memories in this spot. That will blow our old ones out of the water."
    She grins, "I like that idea."
    He sighs, "Because now when you look back you will remember that this is the spot where I listed all of the things that I love about you Ashlee."
    She smiles, "Okay."
    He takes her hand, "I love the way you hold my hand. I love your smile. I really love your laugh. I love your innocence and your sense of humor. I love how naturally caring you are. I love how honest you are. I love that you make everyone you meet feel like they are special."
    She grins, "Dalton."
    He grins, "I could go on."
    She nods, "On a first date wouldn't this be coming on really strong?"
    He laughs, "Guess I'm not that good."
    She smiles, "You'll still get second date."
    He grins, "Well the first date isn't over yet."
    The two walk away together.

    Mall:
    Susan and Stephanie are in the car now.
    Stephanie looks at her, "What do you think?"
    Susan looks at her, "About?"
    Stephanie sighs, "What I said."
    Susan shakes her head, "It's your baby Stephanie. I'm not the mother. I have no say in any of your decisions."
    Stephanie nods, "But you were adopted. What do you think about someone giving their child up for adoption."
    Susan nods, "Well my mother was a teenager. Harley was not ready to be a Mom. She grew up dirt poor. And my Mom and Dad were great people."
    Stephanie smiles, "That's good."
    Susan sighs, "Some people probably assume they were bad because of how I turned out. But I think it was their deaths that sort of messed me up a little. Especially my Dad. He died in a house fire on Christmas."
    Stephanie stares, "Oh my God."
    Susan nods, "Yep. So whenever they have those commercials about Christmas Tree safety... I always think of my Dad. He was kind of a hero. He went back inside to save James. James wasn't even his real son but he loved him. Just like he loved me even though I wasn't his real daughter."
    Stephanie nods, "I didn't know all of that."
    Susan nods, "I hate Christmas. Honestly."
    Stephanie sighs, "Well I might too if something like that happened to me."
    Susan sighs, "Dylan and Harley are good people. And they are all I have now. But my Mom and Dad raised me. And I miss them everyday."
    Stephanie grins, "I think you're parents would be proud of you."
    Susan laughs, "If you're being a smart ass-"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "I'm not. I know you messed up a lot. But you're a really strong person. And when it comes down to it you're a good person."
    Susan shakes her head, "You're something else."
    Susan starts the car.
    The two leave.

    Gus's House:
    Gus and Harley are looking into each others eyes.
    He grins, "It's good to be working together on this."
    She nods, "I know."
    Harley steps closer.
    She begins to slip.
    She looks down and sees she is stepping in old Chinese food.
    She shouts, "Oh my God! Eww, eww!"
    He looks down, "Oh crap! I'm sorry."
    He grabs a napkin and picks it up."
    She sits down on the couch, "Oh God."
    He throws it away, "I can't remember-"
    She laughs, "The last time you had Chinese food? I figured."
    He nods, "I'm sorry."S
    She sighs, "This would be cuter if our daughter didn't live here half the time with you."
    He nods, "I know. I need to keep this place in better condition. I'm not good at the cleaning thing."
    Harley nods, "It's not too bad. It reminds me of the old days."
    He laughs, "The old days. Back when we were young."
    She grins, "We are still young."
    He nods, "We're parents now."
    She nods, "I was a parent then."
    He sighs, "Well so was I. I just didn't know it. Now I have a son, a daughter, and three step children. I am a Gus, a Dad, and my favorite: Daddy."
    Harley grins, "I love it when Angela calls you that. It reminds me of my Dad."
    Gus smiles, "I love it."
    The two smile at each other.
    Gus gets his jacket on, "Which car are we taking?"
    She sighs, "I'm afraid of getting in yours. So mine."
    The two walk out.

    Cedars:
    Phillip sits next to Beth.
    She sits up in her bed.
    He sighs, "Harley and I broke up."
    She shakes her head.
    He nods, "I'm okay. I think we worked through a lot of our old issues. And we can be friends now. We promised to have lunch once a month to keep our friendship going."
    Beth sighs, "Our kiss?"
    He shakes his head, "No. I did tell her about the kiss. But that wasn't the reason for our break up. It just was a conversation starter."
    Beth looks down.
    He sighs, "Don't blame yourself."
    She looks at him, "I'm sorry."
    He stares, "Are you kidding? Beth you have been amazing me lately. You are getting through this all on your own. You have come out of this stronger than ever. The kids are all so proud of you. I'm proud of you."
    She smiles, "Thank you."
    He nods, "Things are finally going well. Harley and I are still close. Lizzie is slowly getting better. Zach is going to college and dating a great girl. James's name is cleared. Penelope is doing great. And Emma came back today?"
    A confused Beth stares at him.
    He nods, "She is a lot different. She has sort of a gothic style now. But she is still Emma. Or Spencer now. But she's 16 and she is really smart and mature. It's incredible."
    Beth grins, "Good."
    He sighs, "And now you're doing better. I think our whole family is coming together."
    She smiles, "Good Phillip."
    Phillip takes her hand.
    The two smile at each other.

    CO2:
    James looks at Belinda.
    She sighs, "I need to tell you something."
    He shakes his head, "Whatever it is, I don't care. I would love it if you just never talked to me again. Please."
    He walks to his car.
    She follows him, "James."
    James get in his car.
    He starts it.
    She walks up to the window, "James."
    She keeps tapping on it.
    He ignores her.
    She shouts, "Zach knew James! He knew all along!"
    James stops his car.
    He rolls down his window.
    He looks up at her, "What?"
    She nods, "That's right. I sent the picture from his phone to my phone. He saw it on his phone memory. I even confronted him on it. He knew all along that I was the one who sent the naked picture around to everyone."
    James shakes his head, "Why would he have kept that a secret?"
    She sighs, "Why do you think?"
    He scoffs, "Zach is a jerk. But he wouldn't go that far just to hurt me. He wouldn't choose you over me Belinda."
    Belinda shouts, "Don't you get it? When Leah thought it was you she didn't talk to you anymore. He didn't have to worry about stuff."
    James stares, "About what?"
    She sighs, "He was worried that Leah would see what everyone else sees. That she chose the wrong Spaulding. That the good guy has been there all along."
    James turns away.
    Belinda nods, "I'm sorry. You're brother is a bastard. He doesn't deserve Leah."
    Belinda walks away.
    James can't believe what he has heard.
    He gets his phone.
    After some time passes James pulls himself together.
    He texts Marti to confirm being her date for homecoming.

    Towers:
    Annie and Edmund are sitting next to each other.
    Annie sips her drink.
    He looks at her, "I know you started drinking again, but I can't even remember how I found out. When did you start drinking again Annie?"
    She shakes her head, "Mind your own business."
    He sighs "Hear me out. I was here that night and I really drunk. I barely remember it. I went back to my room and a couple of hours later I woke up naked after having sex. Marah was crying and saying that I had cheated on her. I barely remember anything. Someone probably took advantage of me."
    Annie scoffs, "You're a grown man, not a teenage girl. No one can make you do anything you don't want to do."
    He sighs, "Come on Annie."
    She shakes her head, "Marah was always out of your league. Just consider yourself lucky that you got to have her for as long as you did."
    He shakes his head, "It can't be over."
    Annie pats him on the back, "News flash Eddie. It is."
    Annie pays for her drink and leaves.
    Edmund stares at her as she gets on the elevator.
    The bartender looks at him, "You okay Mr. Winslow?"
    Edmund shakes his head, "Of course not."
    The bartender nods, "That your new girlfriend?"
    Edmund scoffs, "No."
    The bartender looks confused, "I wasn't sure. You two looked pretty cozy the last time you were in here."
    Edmund stares, "The last time?"
    He nods, "Yeah. You two talked about your problems and then she took you up to your room."
    Edmund stares, "Oh my God.... it was Annie. I slept with Annie."

    PREVIEWS:
    Edmund tells Marah the truth
    Eden has a new career plan
    Peter and Stephanie have a date
    Shayne and Ava make love
    Leah finds out EVERYTHING!






  20. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 83

    By JAYJAY,

    People try to move into the right direction in Springfield...



    Spaulding Mansion:



    Phillip is moving his stuff back into the house.
    One of the maids walks over, "Mr. Spaulding, I'm sure someone could help you carry everything in."
    He shakes his head, "No thank you. I like doing things on my own. But I really appreciate the offer."
    She nods and goes on about her business.
    Phillip looks around.
    He can never seem to escape this place.
    The butler Jeremy walks over, "Mr. Spaulding, there is what appears to be some sort of satanist outside the gates who says she knows you. Would you like security to have her removed?"
    He shakes his head, "Uh... no I think I'll go check this one out for myself."
    A very confused Phillip heads outside.
    He begins walking towards the gates.
    He sees a young teenage girl dressed in all black standing on the other side.
    He hollers, "Can I help you?"

    Spencer turns and looks at him.
    His jaw drops.
    He walks closer, "Emma. Oh my God. Is that really you?"
    She nods, "Hey."
    He hollers, "Open the gates! Now!"
    Spencer steps back as the gates to the Spaulding mansion open up."
    Phillip stares, "I can't belive you're really here."
    She nods, "Yeah I transferred to Springfield High. I asked James and Zach to keep it on the down low until I was ready to see you, ya know?"
    He nods, "I wish you had told me sooner but I understand."
    She stares at him, "Yeah."
    Phillip walks over to her.
    He puts his arms around her.
    The two hug.



    CO2:



    Leah and Marti are sitting together.
    Leah smiles, "So have you got a date for homecoming yet?"
    She shakes her head, "No. There's not really any guys worth looking twice at around here. At least none that are single. Just my luck."
    Leah nods, "You'll find someone."

    James walks over to get a coffee.
    Leah sees him, "I'll be right back."
    She gets up and walks over.
    She clears her throat, "Hey."
    He turns, "Leah. Hi."
    She sighs, "I haven't had a chance to talk to you yet. But I wanted to say that I am so sorry that I let myself think even for a second that you were capable of something like that. I found out that Belinda was responsible for sending my naked picture around to everyone."
    He nods, "Yeah I heard."
    She sighs, "God James I am so sorry. I really don't even know any other way to say it. You have been one of my closest friends my entire life. You're the nicest guy that I know. You would never do anything to hurt me."
    He nods, "Well I'm glad that you know that."
    She smiles, "You're a great guy."
    He sighs, "Things got out of control."
    She shakes her head, "Jude and Robbie feel bad. Everyone does. We outcast you and you didn't deserve that. You're a better person than any of us."
    James looks at her, "Well if I thought someone did something to hurt you then I would outcast them too. I care about you Leah."
    She grins, "Well good, because I care about you too."
    He sighs, "Leah I wanted to tell you something."
    She nods, "Sure what is it?"
    James stares into her eyes.



    Cedars:


    Liz is walking out of Beth's room.
    She just finished spending some time with her recovering mother.

    As she walks down the hall she sees her Aunt Alexandra.
    Alex walks over, "Hello Liz."
    She nods, "Hi Aunt Alex. How are you?"
    She grins, "Oh just fine darling. I've been so busy lately. How are you? I hope you're not sick or anything. I didn't expect to see you here."
    Liz nods, "I'm fine. I was visiting Mom. I am working on forgiving her for everything now that we know it was Lorelei. One of my getting out of depression steps."
    Alex nods, "That's good to hear."
    Liz looks at her, "So what are you doing here?"
    Alex sighs, "I was actually just visiting your grandmother. Lillian and I have been meaning to catch up. You know when you get to be my age you realize how important family and friends are. You have to work hard to keep those relationships healthy and loving. You understand?"
    Liz shakes her head, "I don't have any friends. I've never been good at making friends."
    Alexandra nods, "But you have family."
    Liz nods, "I have my children, Felicia, Clayton, and Mel."
    Alexandra stares, "Should I take that as a hint?"
    Liz sighs, "I love you Aunt Alex. But when was the last time we even talked?"
    Alex shakes her head, "Well I never get to see you darling. You never even come by the house or the office anymore."
    Liz nods, "I know. And I'm not going to."
    Alex sighs, "Alan is behind bars. He can't hurt you anymore."
    Liz sighs, "It's not just him. It's the whole family. My life would be so much easier if my last name was Spaulding. It's like a curse."
    Alexandra nods, "I know that it can be. But we are still family. Spaulding look out for each other and we love each other. You remember that."
    Liz sighs, "I remember the back stabbing. I remember blackmail. I remember lies, threats, sabotage, betrayal. I remember what it means to be a Spaulding."
    Alexandra stares at a very serious Liz.



    Lewis Enterprises:


    Josh is in his office.
    He is making sure the company is prepared for him to take some time off.
    He hasn't made his official announcement of his health problems.
    His door open.

    Josh looks up to see Annie walking in.
    He sighs, "Can I help you?"
    She looks at him, "Tell me it's not true Josh. I just had a conversation with Marah. Is it true? Do you really have prostate cancer?"
    He nods, "Yes Annie I do."
    Her eyes fill with tears, "Oh my God."
    He sighs, "It is something I'm going to have to deal with. And my family is being very supportive right now and I am a very lucky man."
    She nods, "I want to be here for you too. I am going to be here for you too. Just tell me what I can do. I can move back into the house, I can pick up more slack at work. Anything."
    He shakes his head, "What are you talking about?"
    She sighs, "I still love you Josh. I want to help. Please let me."
    He stares, "You're unbelievable. You're going to try and use my illness as a way to weasel yourself back into my life?"
    She scoffs, "How can you say that?"
    He stares, "Excuse me for not trusting you anymore."
    She shakes her head, "Why do you hate me so much?"
    He scoffs, "I don't hate you Annie. As much as I should, I actually don't hate you. I still care about you, even if I can't be around you."
    She looks at him, "You've always taken care of me, let me take care of you."
    Annie looks into his eyes.
    He stares at her.
    Annie leans in to kiss him,
    He backs away.
    He sniffs.
    Josh stares, "Oh my God."
    She shakes her head, "What?"
    He stares, "You're drunk aren't you?"
    A nervous Annie stares back at him.



    Mall:


    Stephanie and Susan are walking.
    They go inside of a baby store.
    Susan looks around, "Wow they must make a fortune off of tricking people into buying stuff like this. I should have gone into this business."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "It's not a scam. These are all things that expecting mothers need. It's pretty complicated, trust me I've been reading."
    Susan looks around, "Please. Most Moms can't even afford this crap."
    People in the store are staring at Susan.
    Stephanie shushes her, "Keep your voice down."
    Susan grabs something off the shelf, "Eww! Why would they sell this here?"
    Stephanie takes it from her, "It's a breast pump. It's for mothers who want to breast feed their child. You know that."
    Susan stares, "Are you going to do that? Because it seems weird."
    Stephanie sighs, "It's not weird. It's a natural thing that even animals do Susan."
    Susan nods, "Yeah, eww. Animals."
    Stephanie laughs.
    People continue staring.
    Susan scoffs, "Okay I can already tell that expecting mothers are really uptight. Thank God you seem to be relaxed today."
    Stephanie sighs, "I'm far from relaxed. I keep thinking of my date with Peter coming up. I still don't know how I'm going to tell him I'm pregnant."
    Susan sighs, "I told you that Peter is a great guy. He's not going to be mean to you or anything."
    Stephanie sighs, "I don't know. I'm starting to question a lot of things lately.'
    Susan stares, "What do you mean?"
    Stephanie looks down, "I don't know."
    Susan looks at her, "What's wrong?"
    Stephanie sighs, "I don't know if I'm ready for all of this Susan."
    Susan stares at a very nervous Stephanie.


    Cedars:


    Bridget and Dylan sit in the doctor's office.
    She looks at him, "Are you nervous?"
    He smiles, "Yeah. Are you?"
    She sighs, "I don't know. I mean I know we were always having problems before. But ever since I got back to Springfield I feel like... I don't know. I feel like we will have better luck here."
    He holds her hand, "I hope so."
    She smiles at him.
    Dylan kisses her hand.
    The doctor walks in.
    He smiles, "Hello Mr. Lewis, Ms. Reardon."
    Dylan grins, "Nice to see you."
    Bridget nods, "You have some news for us?"
    The doctor sits down.
    He looks at them, "I'm just going to come right out with it. You're test results remain the same. I have to concur with your other doctors."
    A disappointed Dylan and Bridget look at each other.
    Bridget looks at the doctor, "It doesn't make any sense. We were both able to conceive when we were teenagers. Now we are adults and we can't get pregnant?"
    The doctor nods, "Have you considered in vitro?"
    Bridget shakes her head, "I'm a school Principal. We put a lot of our money into my schooling. We cannot afford to throw all our money into that and then try to raise a baby."
    The doctor nods, "Well you have other options but those are out of my area of expertise. I'll let you two stay in here for a moment to talk."
    The doctor leaves.
    Bridget is very stressed.
    Dylan holds her hand.

    PART TWO:

    Cedars:
    Liz is walking away from Alexandra.
    Alexandra follows her, "Would you please listen to me."
    Liz keeps walking.
    She takes her arm, "Lizzie."
    Liz looks at her.
    Alex nods, "I understand. Alan made things difficult for you and Remy. I'm sorry that he did. You two didn't deserve that. No one does."
    Liz scoffs, "You act like he just made things complicated. He was blackmailing us to keep us a part. He practically kept me prisoner in that mansion. Remy barely got to see his own son because of that man. And then when we finally got together and we got engaged Alan came after us. And Remy died. And lucky Alan got to have Remy's heart so that he could live even longer to make our lives miserable."
    Alex nods, "I may not approve of my brother. But I believe he did regret his actions. He confessed to Tammy's murder just like Remy would have wanted."
    Liz nods, "I know that. But it doesn't change anything. Jonathan and Sarah are still gone. Remy is dead. And my life is pure crap because of him."
    Alex sighs, "You can't just give up on everything."
    Liz shakes her head, "I haven't. I am going to find Jonathan and Sarah. I'm going to raise my son. And I'm going to do it on my own."
    Alex shakes her head, "You shouldn't have to."
    Liz nods, "You're right. Remy should be here. But he's not and I will never forget that."
    Alex sighs, "So you're done with us?"
    Liz sighs, "You're still my family. But I have no more communication with Alan. And I am never setting foot on the inside of the gates to the Spaulding Mansion."
    Alex stares, "Liz."
    Liz sighs, "The best thing for this whole town would be for that whole house to just collapse in on itself and drop down to hell where it belongs."
    Liz storms off.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Phillip and Spencer are walking around together.
    He looks at her, "I'm sorry that the guards didn't recognize you. I guess your appearance has certainly changed since you were a little girl."
    She nods, "Yep. I'm not cheerleader."
    He nods, "That's okay."
    She sighs, "Yeah."
    He nods, "So are Bill and Olivia here too?"
    She shakes her head, "No. Mom isn't feeling well. And Dad is really busy with work, so I just decided to come home on my own for now. They understood."
    Phillip nods, "Dad..."
    She sighs, "Is it going to bother you?"
    Phillip sighs, "Bill raised you. I understand."
    She nods, "Yeah it's confusing for me too."
    He smiles, "So I'm guessing you're name is still Emma Lewis?"
    She shakes her head, "I debated that a lot. I flipped back and forth between Lewis and Spaulding. But I feel like both of those names come with labels."
    Phillip nods, "I understand. What did you decide on?"
    She sighs, "Emma Spencer. I took Mom's last name."
    He grins, "That's fine."
    She nods, "Most people just call me Spencer anyway. I've never liked the name Emma."
    He stares, "It's a beautiful name."
    She sighs, "It's not me anymore."
    He puts his hand on her face, "Well you can be Emma Spaulding, Emma Lewis, or just Spencer. You will always be my daughter. I hope you know that."
    She nods, "I do. It's just going to take some time."
    He grins, "So where are you staying?"
    She sighs, "With Ava right now. I'm filling her in on how HB is doing."
    He nods, "That's good."
    She looks around, "I need to go. But I'll call you sometime okay... Father."
    He smiles, "Okay."
    Spencer walks away.
    Phillip smiles at his little girl.

    CO2:
    Leah and James look at each other.
    Leah stares, "Is everything okay?"
    He shakes his head, "There is something that I've been wanting to tell you for a while. But I really haven't had the guts to tell you."
    She looks at him, "Okay."
    Her phone vibrates.
    She grabs it, "One sec. It's Zach."
    She quickly responds to the text.
    James look at the smile on her face.
    She puts her phone down and looks back at him, "Okay."
    He sighs, "I'm... glad that we can still be friends. I really care about you."
    She grins, "You're so sweet."
    Marti is watching from the table.
    Leah hugs James, "Okay I'm got to get going. But I'll see you at school. Or I might come over with Zach later. So I'll see you around."
    James nods, "Cool."
    Leah walks to use the restroom before she leaves.
    Marti gets up from the table.
    She walks over to James, "Hey."
    He nods, "Hey Marnie."
    She sighs, "It's Marti."
    He looks at her, "Sorry, I'm tired."
    She laughs, "It's okay. I think it's really nice how you're such a good friend to Leah. You're a sweet guy. Kind of like Zach."
    James sighs, "Don't compare me to my brother."
    Marti nods, "Sorry."
    He looks at her, "Don't worry about it."
    She nods, "Well um, if you're not already taken by some hot girl, I was hoping you would consider being my date to Homecoming? I don't know a lot of guys here."
    He looks at her, "I don't know."
    She sighs, "Well think about it. You could ride with me, Zach, and Leah. I hope you say yes."
    Marti gives him a kiss on the cheek.
    She walks to go meet Leah.

    Lewis Enterprises:
    Annie looks into Josh's eyes.
    He stares at her, "You've been drinking again haven't you Annie. And please don't lie to me because I think my head will explode if I have to hear another lie from you."
    She backs away, "I fell off the wagon."
    He shakes his head, "Why Annie? Why would you let yourself sink so low? You've come so far. You haven't had a drink in over a decade."
    She turns, "I know that! But I told you this would happen! I warned you that you could cause me to do something like this. Remember?"
    He stares, "What are you talking about?"
    She nods, "When you left me! I told you that I didn't know what I was going to do. Right after you left I drank an entire bottle on my own."
    He stares, "Are you serious?"
    She nods, "You didn't even notice it was missing! You never even came back to check on me. I was crying on the floor for hours all alone."
    He shakes his head, "Oh my God."
    She nods, "I know."
    He looks at her, "You're even worse than I thought."
    She cries.
    He sighs, "Before I resented you. But now I pity you."
    She stares, "What?"
    He shakes his head, "I knew you were still lying, manipulative, conniving, and that you were cold. But I really thought you were stronger than you used to be."
    She looks through her tears, "Are you really kicking me while I'm down?"
    He sighs, "You need help. And I can't have you working here like this? Pack your things."
    She scoffs, "You can't do this! I'm your right hand! I helped make this company what it is today. I need to take over when you go through your chemo."
    He shakes his head, "I actually thought so too. But now I remember that you aren't strong enough for this responsibility. I'm sorry Annie."
    She cries, "Screw... screw you Josh!"
    He sighs, "Leave."
    She takes his desk lamp and throws it across the room.
    Annie storms out of the office.

    Cedars:
    Bridget and Dylan are holding hands.
    He looks at her.
    She is trying to hold in her tears.
    But they are now falling down her face.
    He sighs, "I'm sorry."
    She shakes her head, "It's not your fault."
    He nods, "I know how bad you wanted this. You wanted to do everything right. Go to all the prenatal classes, find the perfect way to give birth, get maternity clothes, you were so excited."
    She sighs, "It was stupid."
    He sighs, "No it wasn't."
    She nods, "You know what is even more stupid. A while ago I saw a teenage girl who was pregnant. And I was actually jealous of her. Jealous of someone who is in the same situation I was in years ago. I envied that poor girl. I didn't understand how she can get pregnant and I can't."
    Dylan sighs, "The world isn't always fair."
    Bridget nods, "You're right. If it were than Peter's biological father wouldn't have been murdered. Susan's adopted parents wouldn't have died. And we would be able to have a baby together at a proper age."
    He nods, "We have two great kids."
    She sighs, "Peter and Susan aren't kids anymore. They don't need us."
    Dylan sighs, "We have other options."
    She looks at him, "You really think we should do adoption?"
    He nods, "I don't see why not. Like you said there are teenage mothers out there in the same situation that you were in. They need someone like you."
    She sighs, "After everything I went through with Vanessa and Peter... it's going to be weird being on the other side of adoption."
    Dylan nods, "I know. But we can make some child very happy."
    Bridget smiles, "I hope so."
    The two hug.

    Mall:
    Stephanie keeps walking around the store.
    Susan follows her, "What's going on?"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "Nothing."
    Susan sighs, "Don't say nothing. What were you talking about just now?"
    Stephanie sighs, "I'm pregnant. My emotions are all over the place. Sometimes you need to disregard the things that come out of my mouth."
    Susan nods, "Trust me I do that all the time."
    Stephanie laughs.
    Susan sighs, "Are you having second thoughts about... terminating this pregnancy? I think you still have time to make that decision."
    Stephanie sighs, "I'm pro life. I'm not going to punish this baby because of Guillespie. My baby can't be blamed for their father being a murderer."
    Susan nods, "But you don't have to suffer through this because Guillespie manipulated you. He beat you and threw you down the stairs. Now that you've finally broke free of him and you're carrying his baby."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "I made up my mind."
    Susan nods, "Fine. I'm sorry."
    Stephanie sighs, "I told you not to bring him up anymore. I thought we agreed on that."
    Susan nods, "I'm sorry."
    Stephanie sighs, "I can do this."
    Susan walks to go look around some more.
    Stephanie sees a small baby doll.
    She picks it up.
    She begins to cradle it.
    She turns and looks in the mirror.
    She takes a deep breath, "Am I ready for this."

    Suddenly she sees an image of Guillespie standing behind her, "You think so Babe? Looks like she has my eyes."
    Stephanie lets out a scream.
    She turns around.
    No one is there.
    Stephanie begins to cry.
    People in the store stare at her.

    PREVIEWS:
    Susan and Stephanie bond
    Edmund chats with Annie
    James gets shocking news!
    Phillip catches up with Beth
    Harley works with Gus
    Ashlee and Dalton have a date

  21. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 82

    By JAYJAY,

    Mistakes cost people trust in Springfield...



    Bauer Home:




    The five teenage girls sit around Leah's room.
    Belinda looks at all of them.
    Leah sits across from her.
    Marti looks at her, "So what is the worst thing that you have ever done to someone in this room?"
    Belinda stares at Leah.
    Spencer looks over, "You okay?"
    Belinda nods, "Yeah."
    Clarissa sighs, "Belinda..."
    Leah looks at her, "What? Belinda I know you used to tease me and stuff. We didn't always get a long. But we're past that now. You never dished out anything I couldn't handle."
    Belinda nods, "Yeah I did."
    Leah stares, "I'm confused."
    Belinda sighs, "I'm sorry. I need to tell you this because I have kept it a secret for too long."
    All of the girls look at each other.
    Leah nods, "Okay. Whatever it is, I'm sure it's not that big of a deal. We're cool now."
    Belinda sighs, "Over the summer... I hated you Leah. And you said some things that really hurt me."
    Leah nods, "And I'm sorry-"
    Belinda shakes her head, "Don't apologize. You already paid for what you did... trust me."
    Leah stares, "What are you talking about?"
    Belinda sighs, "We got into an argument and CO2. You and Zach got up and walked away. But he left his phone behind. So I looked at it to see if I could find anything embarrassing and I found the naked picture that you had sent him and...."
    Leah shouts, "And what!?!"
    Leah's eyes are starting to tear up.
    Belinda sighs, "It was me Leah. I was the one who sent your sext around to everybody. I sent it to my phone and I sent to just about everyone. I ruined your life and I am sorry."
    All of the girls stare in shock.
    A furious Leah stares back at her.



    Caliente:


    Kevin is on top of Henson.
    Kevin continues throwing punches down on him.
    Henson's friends try to pull Kevin off.

    Rocky runs over, "Kevin stop! Stop it!!!"
    Kevin continues.
    Rocky grabs his arm.
    After a long struggle Rocky finally drags him away.
    Henson's friends pick him up.
    His face is covered in blood.
    One of his friends rushes towards Kevin.
    Rocky is holding Kevin back.
    He turns to the guy, "Back up! I'm a cop! I'm a cop!"
    The guy scoffs, "You gonna do something about your boyfriend there? Put some cuffs on him."
    Rocky nods, "I can do that. You wanna press charges? We can go down to the station and you can file a report on how you got attacked by a gay guy outside of a club. You want to do that now?"
    Henson shakes his head.
    Rocky looks at them, "You sure?"
    The guys nod.
    Rocky sighs, "Get out of here. Get your buddy checked out."
    The guys leave.
    Kevin is pacing now.
    Rocky looks at him, "What the hell was that?"
    Kevin starts kicking his car.
    Rocky sighs, "Knock it off."
    Kevin continues kicking.
    Rocky looks at him, "You need to calm down."
    Kevin screams in his face, "I can't believe this!"
    A frightened Rocky backs away.



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Amanda is in the study.
    She stops and looks in the mirror.
    She still has a few bruises from Santo Domingo.
    She takes a deep breath.
    She knows she needs some change in her life.

    Vicky walks in, "Well look Amanda is busy studying her favorite subject: herself."
    Amanda sighs, "What do you want Vicky?"
    Vicky stares, "No backhanded compliment from you? You must be tired or something huh?"
    Amanda shakes her head, "I've changed Vicky. You would too if you went through what I did."
    Vicky scoffs, "You weren't the only person who was invited to that crazy dinner party."
    Amanda shakes her head, "It was more than that. It was a huge wake up call. I don't know how to explain it."
    Vicky sighs, "This is a Spaulding Specialty. Some big life altering event causes you to rethink things. You turn your life around and spend a few months trying to make up for your sins. Then you realize you've lost your power and revert to your old ways. Alan wrote the book on that."
    Amanda shakes her head, "It's different this time."
    Vicky nods, "I'll believe it when I see it."
    Amanda sighs, "Then get ready for it."
    Amanda takes a long look in the mirror.



    Cedars:


    Ashlee has her back to the crowd behind her.
    She turns around.
    She sees Dalton still staring at her.
    She walks over to him.
    She whispers, "What did you just say?"
    He nods, "I said I love you. It was spontaneous I know. But I meant it. I love you Ashlee."
    She backs away, "How dare you."
    Everyone hollers at her.
    She shouts, "No, no, no! You can't do this! You can't pressure me into forgiving him! He hurt me. Has anyone asked if I've healed? Has anyone asked if I'm ready to forgive him? If I'm ready to trust him? Does anyone care about how I feel?"
    Everyone gets quiet.
    She looks at Dalton, "I don't think anyone here really cares about how I feel inside."
    She walks away.
    Her eyes fill with tears.
    He follows her.
    The two are alone now.
    He sighs, "Ashlee I'm sorry. I thought this would be romantic but obviously it backfired."
    She turns, "How dare you! This is my work! And you are going to use it to hurt me again?"
    He sighs, "When will you see that I'm not trying to hurt you? I'm just that stupid."
    She sighs, "And I'm supposed to forgive you?"
    He shakes his head, "No. You don't have to. But if you do then you'll make me the luckiest guy in Springfield."
    Ashlee stares into Dalton's eyes.



    Outskirts:


    Roxie is working behind the bar.
    Another bartender takes over.
    She looks at him, "I'm getting some stuff from the back. Holler at me if you need me."
    She steps out.
    She starts to walk towards the back room.

    Johnny walks over, "Hey."
    She looks at him, "Hey."
    He nods, "You got time to talk?"
    She shakes her head, "No can do. I need to take care of a few things. So if you'll excuse me-"
    He sighs, "I'll help."
    She shakes her head, "I don't think so."
    He looks at her, "Are we ever going to talk about what happened? I think it's been long enough."
    Roxie looks at him, "About what?"
    He sighs, "You know what."
    She shakes her head.
    He nods, "The kiss Rox."
    She nods, "Oh! What are we going to talk about it for?"
    He looks at her, "Don't be like that."
    She sighs, "I'm busy."
    Roxie walks away.
    Johnny waits for her to come back.



    Towers:


    Drew and Jesse are packing the last of their things.
    Drew is folding up clothes.
    He is cleaning out the closet.
    She smiles, "I can tell I'm doing a good job."
    He looks, "Actually you are. Everything looks perfectly organized and fit in nicely."
    She nods, "Not being able to see actually helps. Like when you straighten your hair. It looks better when you can't see what you're doing. I've learned that applies to a lot of other things."
    He laughs, "Well I don't know much about straightening hair. But I know that your positive attitude has been refreshing. It's pretty amazing how fast you're coping with your blindness."
    Drew nods, "Losing your sight humbles you."
    He nods, "I guess."
    She sighs, "I had to accept it. This isn't some crazy soap opera where I lose my sight for a few months then miraculously get it back at the most convenient time. I am going to be blind for the rest of my life. I will never see anything ever again."
    Jesse stares.
    She sighs, "At first I thought this was my karma. I mean what are the odds that right after you and Gus had your fight and found out about each other, that I would have a firework blow up in my face? But now I feel like this was a blessing in disguise."
    He nods, "Yeah."
    She smiles, "It's certainly brought some great things and people back into my life."
    He takes her hand, "I know the feeling."
    Drew takes Jesse's hand.
    She slowly puts it in front of her lips.
    Drew kisses his hand.

    PART TWO:

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Amanda is now looking out the window.
    She still has a lot on her mind.
    Vicky sighs, "I was thinking of holding the meeting at the Country Club but something about it just seems stuffy and unwelcoming. I don't want us to send out that vibe. What do you think?"
    Amanda continues looking out the window.
    Vicky shouts, "Amanda come on! I know you're focusing on the future or whatever. But I need you to focus on the company for at least a minute. Please?"
    Amanda sighs, "I'm sorry. Sorry. What about the meeting?"
    Vicky scoffs, "Where should we have it?"
    Amanda shakes her head, "Why not Towers? We always have meetings at Towers. Why change it?"
    Vicky stares, "Are you joking? Did you forget that the papers showed photos of you at Towers, practically dry humping the boy we all thought was your son? Remember that?"
    Amanda nods, "I kissed him. And I shouldn't have lied. But Dalton was blackmailing me and I really thought... I don't know. He got in my head. He's good at that."
    Vicky sighs, "Honestly I don't get how a woman could throw everything away for some guy."
    Amanda nods, "It's sad."
    Vicky nods, "Agreed."
    Amanda stands, "But that's not me anymore. I'm cutting men out of my life from now on. I'm focusing on myself."
    Vicky nods, "As long as it doesn't interfere with Spaulding then you'll hear no complaints out of me."
    Amanda smiles to herself.

    Cedars:
    Ashlee and Dalton stare at each other.
    Ashlee looks down.
    Dalton sighs, "I hate making you sad."
    She looks up, "Then why do you?"
    He nods, "You're right. You are absolutely right. Why do I keep doing this to you? I'm selfish."
    She nods, "Yeah you can be."
    He backs away, "Not anymore."
    She stares, "What?"
    He nods, "I'm not going to do this to you again. I'm giving you one more chance to forgive me. If you don't then I will leave you alone and never bother you again. I'll leave Springfield."
    She stares, "Dalton."
    He nods, "I love you Ashlee. Just remember that."
    She sighs, "What am I supposed to say?"
    He sighs, "Nothing. Just say whatever you are feeling. All the cards are in your hands."
    She stares at him.
    He nods, "But I will make my plead one last time. I will do everything in my power to make you happy. I love you Ashlee. I don't want to lose you. Take me back. Please."
    Ashlee keeps staring at him.
    One of the little old ladies peaks her head over, "Well?"
    Ashlee begins to smile, "I guess everyone deserves a second chance."
    Dalton's eyes widen.
    The crowd in the waiting room cheers.
    Dalton and Ashlee smile at each other.

    Outskirts:
    Roxie comes walking out carrying a large box.
    Johnny rushes over, "Let me give you a hand."
    Roxie shakes her head, "No thanks I got it."
    He tries to help, "It's no big deal."
    She shouts, "I said no."
    The box falls.
    A frustrated Roxie looks down.
    He sighs, "I'm sorry-"
    She puts her hand up, "Don't."
    He nods, "I really want to talk to you."
    She shakes her head, "Nope."
    He looks at her, "I'm sorry I kissed you."
    She shakes her head, "Don't be. I kissed you back. We both made a big mistake that day."
    He nods, "It didn't feel like a mistake."
    She nods, "Well it was."
    He looks at her, "Look maybe we disagree. But the fact is we share a daughter. And we are both trying to bond with Ashlee. We are going to have to deal with each other."
    She nods, "I can deal with you Johnny. But I can't let you back into my life. You betrayed me once."
    He sighs, "I know."
    She shouts, "No you don't! You hurt me! You broke my heart and you ruined the next 20 years of my life. And I can't let that happen again. Just stay away from me."
    Roxie walks away from him.

    Caliente:
    Kevin is walking around the parking lot.
    He is trying to calm down.
    Rocky is standing next to the car with his phone in his hand.
    Kevin walks past him without making eye contact.
    He sighs, "Let's go Rocky."
    Rocky shakes his head, "No."
    Kevin looks at him, "What?"
    Rocky sighs, "I called Stephanie. She is picking me up and I'm staying there tonight."
    Kevin scoffs, "Are you serious? Really?"
    Rocky sighs, "I hate that side of you. I thought you had grown out of that. But I was wrong."
    Kevin stares, "Whatever."
    Rocky sighs, "It was that Kevin. That's the Kevin who jumped me that night! The one who called me a fag and said all of the horrible things that those guys were saying."
    Kevin scoffs, "Don't do that. Don't use that to hurt me now. This has nothing to do with that."
    Rocky shouts, "It has everything to do with that! It doesn't matter if you take your violence out on other people. It's still violence and I can't deal with that."
    Kevin stares, "Are you serious?"
    Rocky turns and sees the car waiting for him across the parking lot.
    Kevin stares, "Rocky!"
    Rocky backs away, "I'll call you in the morning."
    Kevin shakes his head, "Why are you doing this?"
    Rocky nods, "I was going to ask you the same thing."
    Rocky turns and walks towards the car.
    Kevin stands and watches in shock.
    Kevin looks down and sees the blood still on his hand.



    Road:
    A moving truck drives down the road.
    All of Jesse and Drew's stuff is inside.
    The truck is on it's way to Max's place.
    Jesse pulls up on his bike.
    Drew sits on the back.
    He look at the "Welcome to Springfield" sign down the road.
    Jesse looks at her, "You ready to say goodbye?"
    She nods, "Yeah."
    He sighs, "I told Max it would be a while before we actually got there. I'm taking you on a trip first."
    She smiles, "Sounds amazing."
    He grins, "Of course it does. It's got me and you in it."
    She nods, "Couldn't have said it better myself."
    Jesse looks towards the road, "Are you ready?"
    She wraps her arms around him.
    She nods, "More than ready."
    Jesse drives down the road.
    Drew feels his stomach beneath her hands.
    The wind blows through her hair sticking out under her helmet.
    She feels it sliding over her.
    She takes a deep breath.
    Even though she can't see, she feels it as they pass the sign.
    Jesse and Drew leave Springfield.

    Bauer Home:
    The room is dead silent.
    Spencer and Clarissa squrim in the awkwardness.
    Marti walks over to Leah's side.
    Belinda looks at Leah.
    Leah stares, "Why? Why would you hurt me like that? What did I do to deserve something like that?"
    Belinda sighs, "You didn't deserve it. But I have so much hate built up towards girls that I associate you with. I took all of it out on you Leah. I'm sorry."
    Leah scoffs, "You bitch."
    Belinda swallows her pride and doesn't say a word.
    Leah cries, "You mean, cruel, sick, bitch. How dare you? You're a horrible person. Not only for sending that picture but for letting someone else take the fall! For pretending to be my friend! You made me think we were cool! I stood up for you!"
    Belinda nods, "I know."
    Leah shouts, "Shut up! Look at you! You are sitting in my bedroom, eating my family's snacks, and playing games! What the hell is wrong with you? You're sick."
    Belinda sighs, "But I'm telling you now! You never would have caught me but I'm still confessing. That has to count for something."
    Leah nods, "Yeah. You didn't want RJ to tell me first."
    Belinda nods, "Maybe so."
    Leah shakes her head, "Get the hell out of here. Get out of my room you nasty slut."
    Belinda grabs her things.
    Clarissa starts to get up.
    Belinda looks at her, "Stay. I want to be alone."
    Belinda walks out.
    Leah shouts, "Disgusting bitch!"
    Marti puts her arm around her.
    Leah cries, "How can someone be so sick? Do something so horrible and lie about it, then pretend to be your friend."
    Marti shakes her head, "I don't know."
    The girls console Leah.

    PREVIEWS:
    Leah apologizes to James
    Josh questions Annie!
    Alex argues with Liz
    Stephanie panics about being a Mom
    Bridget and Dylan get bad news
    Phillip gets a shocking visitor

  22. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 81

    By JAYJAY,

    The truth comes out in Springfield...



    Bauer Home:




    Leah is having her slumber party upstairs in her bedroom with the girls.
    Leah is carrying in snacks, "I'm so excited! I swear I am totally making slumber parties cool again."
    Marti looks at her, "If anyone could do it, it would be you."
    Belinda rolls her eyes at Marti's comment.
    Clarissa shoves her.

    Spencer walks in, "Hey."
    Leah rushes over, "Hey you guys remember Emma right?"
    She nods, "I go by Spencer now."
    Leah nods, "Right, Spencer."
    Belinda looks at her, "What's up?"
    Leah smiles, "This is going to be so much fun!!!"
    Downstairs in the Bauer kitchen.

    Michelle is having a snack at the counter.
    There is a knock at the door.
    She walks over.

    Jesse is standing outside with Drew.
    Michelle smiles as she opens the door, "Hey what a nice surprise. How are you two?"
    Jesse grins, "We're good."
    He helps Drew walk in.
    Drew smiles, "For once I'm actually doing well. Who would have thought I'd be able to say that after losing my vision?"
    Michelle nods, "Well I'm happy for you."
    Jesse sighs, "A lot has changed this past month. I've been helping Drew adjust to her new life and we reconnected."
    Michelle smiles, "Can't say I'm surprised but that's good to hear. You two look happy."
    Drew nods, "We just wanted to come and say goodbye."
    Michelle is confused, "Goodbye?"
    Jesse nods, "We're leaving Springfield."
    A very surprised Michelle stares at them.



    Cedars:


    Ashlee is walking the halls in her scrubs.
    It's another late night at work for her.
    She is going through her schedule.
    A young nurse walks up to her, "Hey Ashlee!"
    Ashlee looks at her, "Hi Caitlin."
    Caitlin smiles, "You know everyone says you're like the nicest person here. All the patients love you."
    Ashlee grins, "I hope so."
    Caitlin nods, "And I think everyone deserves a second chance. Wouldn't you agree?"
    Ashlee is confused, "Uh... sure I suppose."
    Caitlin hugs her, "Just think about that okay?"
    Caitlin walks away.
    Ashlee is puzzled.
    She notices a lot of other doctors and nurses are staring at her.
    Ashlee walks over to the front desk.

    She looks at Lillian, "Why is everyone acting so weird?"
    Lillian looks at her, "I'm guessing you haven't been down on this floor yet tonight?"
    Ashlee shakes her head, "No why?"
    Lillian sighs, "I think you should go into the waiting room sweetheart. There is something you should see."
    A very confused Ashlee stares at Lillian.
    She walks over to the waiting room.

    Dalton is standing in front of everyone talking.
    He turns and sees Ashlee.
    He smiles, "Ladies and Gentlemen here she is, lady of the night and of my life: Ashlee Wolfe!"
    Everyone applauds.
    A shocked Ashlee stares.



    Cross Creek:




    Josh, Reva, Noah and Marah all sit in the living room.
    Marah looks at them, "If this is such an important family meeting, don't you think Annie should be here?"
    Josh shakes his head, "No. Marah you may choose to have Annie be a part of your life, but I have made the choice not to."
    Marah scoffs, "What could she possibly have done to throw away your whole relationship?"
    He nods, "That's what I was wondering."
    Marah sits back frustrated.
    Josh, Reva and Noah continue to exchange looks.
    Marah looks at them, "Shayne should be here by now."
    Reva nods, "He and Ava will be here soon."
    Marah scoffs, "Ava? Seriously?"
    Josh sighs, "Marah please-"
    Reva sits up, "This is serious Marah."
    A worried Marah stares at her parents.
    The door opens.

    Shayne and Ava walk in.
    Shayne looks around, "So what's going on?"
    Josh sighs, "Sit down son."
    Ava and Shayne look at each other.
    The two sit down across from them.
    Josh sighs, "We just want to say that we love you guys and we are telling you this so you can be aware of what could happen. We aren't trying to worry you or disrupt your lives."
    Shayne stares, "Oh God. Mom if your sick again then just tell us. We're going to be there for you."
    Marah looks at her Mom, "Are you sick again?"
    Josh sighs, "No she's not... it's me."
    Shayne and Marah look at their father.
    Josh sighs, "I'm the one who is sick."
    Both of them look at each other.



    Museum Apartment:


    Maureen sits in the living room.
    She is at a desk.
    She is writing more songs.
    The new chapter in her life has brought new inspiration for her.

    Jason walks over, "What are you working on?"
    She covers them, "Oh nothing, just making a list for the store later. Why do you need something?"
    He smiles, "Those look more like lyrics."
    She looks down.
    He laughs, "It's not like you were looking at porn. Don't be ashamed of your writing. I didn't know you still wrote."
    She sighs, "Just lately I've been doing it again."
    He grins, "Can I see?"
    She sighs, "No it's lame. Just the dumb corny music that you wouldn't even like and it's not-"
    He looks at her, "Please?"
    She slowly hands him her notes.
    He takes them and sits on the couch.
    She watches him for a moment.
    She turns away.
    It's difficult to watch someone read her work.
    He pauses, "Wow."
    She turns, "Wow?"
    He nods, "This is really good."
    She grins, "Shut up."
    He nods, "I mean it's like poetry and I love poetry. It's not some lame catchy pop song or anything. It's really good."
    He hands it back to her.
    She smiles, "Thank you. I guess I've just been more inspired lately."
    Jason grins, "Well keep it up. You're very talented. Trust me."
    Jason walks away.
    Maureen looks back down at her lyrics.



    Caliente:


    Kevin and Rocky are out on a date.
    The two sit at the bar.
    Rocky hears a song come on.
    He turns to Kevin, "Oh! Okay I know you're going to say no, but please let's dance once!"
    Kevin shakes his head, "No."
    Rocky sighs, "Please."
    Kevin shakes his head, "I don't dance. I never dance. I am not good at it so I don't do it."
    Rocky smiles, "Just one time and if you suck I'll never ask you to do it again, trust me."
    Kevin reluctantly nods, "Okay."
    The two walk out and join the crowd.
    They start dancing.
    Kevin has trouble loosening up.
    He feels uncomfortable.
    Rocky laughs.
    Kevin scoffs, "I'm done."
    Rocky sighs, "No I'm sorry, just relax."
    Rocky puts his arms around him.
    The two start moving together.
    Kevin gets more comfortable.
    The two continue dancing.
    Kevin looks over Rocky's shoulder sees some guys he knew from high school.
    They stare and laugh in disgust.
    Kevin's face turns red.
    Rocky looks at him, "Are you okay?"
    A frustrated Kevin nods, "I'm fine."
    Kevin tries to ignore the guys.

    Bauer Home:
    In Leah's room the slumber party continues.
    The girls sit around in a circle.
    They have been playing truth or dare all night.
    Leah looks at Spencer, "So you seem really tough. So what is your biggest fear?"
    Spencer nods, "Uh... my biggest fear is... my Mom. I'm afraid that her drinking is going to get worse and it's going to be because of me. That's why I came back to Springfield to stay with my sister. My Mom didn't want me to see her like that. Ever since I can remember she has been everything for me. And I think that is what stressed her out so much and the reason she turned to alcohol. Because of me."
    Leah nods, "I know the feeling. Sometimes I wonder if my parents only got back together because they wanted to make me happy."
    Spencer and Leah look at each other.
    Belinda looks at Marti, "Your turn. You did dare last time so now truth. Why did you come to Springfield? Your Mom didn't come so you had to have some special reason."
    Marti looks around the room.
    She is apprehensive about sharing this.
    But she confesses, "Okay. At my old school there was this guy named Dustin. I really liked him, but he was the ex of one of my friends. But one night we hooked up and he promised he'd keep it a secret. But he didn't. He told everyone. All of my friends hated me. So I did what I thought was fair... I told everyone that he forced himself on me. Suddenly my friends came to my side and comforted me. But then more people started blaming him and a few guys jumped him one night... his parents were threatening to press charges unless I left town. So that is why my Mom sent me here to live with my Uncle Josh. I falsely accused Dustin of 'rape'."
    Marti looks around at the silent room.
    The girls stare back at her in shock.

    PART TWO:

    Museum Apartment:
    Maureen continues writing her music.
    She is still smiling over her conversation with Jason.
    Suddenly she hears footsteps behind her.
    She turns around expecting to see Jason.

    Vi is standing behind her, "Hi."
    Maureen stares, "Oh hey."
    Vi walks towards her, "Expecting someone else?"
    Maureen nods, "Uh Jason was here earlier and we were talking. I was just going to ask his opinion on some stuff."
    Vi reaches over and grabs the papers, "I can give my opinion. I'm sure it'll be just as good."
    Maureen reaches for the papers, "Actually-"
    Vi moves away, "Hmm..."
    Maureen looks at her, "Can I have those back please Vi? They are kind of personal."
    Vi looks at her, "But not to personal for Jason?"
    Maureen stares.
    Vi sighs, "No offense but this stuff is kind of cheesy."
    Vi drops the papers in front of Maureen.
    Maureen picks them up, "You know what Vi... I didn't ask your opinion. But I guess that has never stopped you before."
    Vi laughs, "Wow! Maureen Reardon standing up for herself. That's cute. Where was that backbone in high school?"
    Maureen shakes her head, "I felt bad for you in high school. It was obvious you were jealous of me."
    Vi scoffs, "Get over yourself."
    Maureen shakes her head, "Jason deserves better than someone like you Vi. You're cold."
    Vi smirks, "Maybe so. But Jason enjoys my company."
    The two stare at each other.
    Vi nods, "Save yourself some embarrassment. Jason has moved on. Don't try and throw yourself at him now."
    Vi turns and walks away.
    An annoyed Maureen tries to get back to her writing.

    Cedars:
    Ashlee looks around the waiting room.
    All eyes are on her.
    Dalton stands in the center.
    She shakes her head, "What is this?"
    Dalton grins, "I'm showing you how determined I am to get you back Ashlee. I am so sorry."
    A woman looks over, "You know Miss, just on looks alone I think I'd give him a second chance."
    Ashlee stares at her.
    Another woman hollers, "Glad he's not my son!"
    Everyone laughs.
    Ashlee stares, "What is this? Did you tell them every detail of our lives or something?"
    He nods, "I told them everything that happened. How I lied about who I was and how I told you Amanda was my mother. They all agreed that you were right to dump me."
    Ashlee looks around, "They don't seem to be thinking that right now. So I'm confused."
    He grins, "I told them all the things I loved about you. I told them about your smile, about your laugh, about the way you hold my hand, about everything."
    She stares at him in confusion.
    Dalton walks towards her, "Ashlee please... give me a second chance."
    Ashlee turns, "I can't do this now."
    He hollers, "I promise you Ashlee! I'm going to prove to you that we belong together! I love you."
    Ashlee stops.

    Bauer Home:
    Marti looks around all of the other girls after exposing her secret.
    Leah sighs, "Uh... wow."
    Clarissa looks down.
    Belinda shakes her head, "I'm sorry but that's messed up."
    Leah looks at her, "Maybe we just misunderstood."
    Belinda shakes her head, "No we didn't."
    Spencer looks over, "I'm not trying to be rude Marti but I have to say this: when girls like you lie about that kind of stuff, it takes credibility away from girls that actually are victims."
    Marti rolls her eyes.
    Belinda scoffs, "She's stupid."
    Clarissa shoves her.
    Marti scoffs, "Whatever. I wish I hadn't said anything now."
    The room gets uncomfortable.
    Leah clears her throat, "Okay! My turn! Someone dare me to do something!"
    Downstairs the Michelle is standing with Drew and Jesse.
    She looks at them, "You're leaving Springfield? Why would you want to do something like that?"
    Jesse nods, "We feel like we have sort of run our course in this town. It's time to move on."
    Drew nods, "No hard feelings this time around trust me."
    Michelle sighs, "What about the club?"
    Jesse nods, "We are still owners. We just won't be running it ourselves."
    Michelle shakes her head, "I guess I'm happy for you two."
    Drew looks in her direction, "I'm sorry Michelle. For everything."
    Michelle hugs her, "I'm sorry too."
    Jesse smiles at Michelle.
    She hugs him, "I'm going to miss you both."
    Drew grins, "Well we'll stop by for a visit sometime maybe."
    Michelle smiles, "I'd like that."
    The three friends finish saying their goodbye.

    Cross Creek:
    Josh looks at his children.
    Ava is holding Shayne's hand.
    Marah stares at her father.
    Josh sighs, "I have cancer of the prostate. And it's okay to be scared because I'm scared too. But Noah is a great doctor and I know he is going to help me through this."
    The two look at Noah.
    Noah nods, "Your father is a strong man and I'm going to stand by his side as he fights this."
    Shayne looks down.
    Ava rubs his back.
    Reva looks at him, "Are you okay?"
    Shayne shakes his head, "I didn't even see this coming. With everything that has happened this year with you, Marah, Ava.... Dad was always so healthy and strong..."
    Ava nods, "He's still strong."
    Marah looks away.
    Josh looks at her, "Are you okay Darlin'?"
    Marah shakes her head as her eyes fill with tears.
    Josh looks down.
    A tearful Reva walks over to her daughter.
    Reva puts her arms around Marah who begins crying.
    Shayne cries as he hears Marah.
    Ava holds him close.
    Josh tries to hold himself together.
    Noah puts his hand on Josh's shoulder.

    Bauer Home:
    The girls continue their slumber party.
    Leah looks at Clarissa, "So what's it really like being a teenage mother?"
    Marti and Spencer look over.
    Neither of them were aware that Clarissa had a son.
    Clarissa nods, "It's tough..."
    Spencer nods, "Why did you decide to keep it? I mean, what was it that helped you make that decision?"
    Clarissa sighs, "Uh... my friend Rafe talked to me about it and helped me understand that he would help me with it and that I couldn't just give up on my child."
    Belinda looks at her, "But you wanted to keep him right?"
    Clarissa nods, "Yeah... well I had considered adoption after that but Rafe- well he didn't talk me out of it. But he sort of helped me see things."
    Everyone looks at each other.
    Clarissa sighs, "I guess sometimes I wonder if I kept Adam for the right reasons or not."
    Leah looks at her, "I think you seem like a good Mom."
    Clarissa smiles, "Thanks."
    Marti looks over at Belinda.
    Belinda continues giving her dirty looks.
    Marti smiles, "Okay Belinda your turn. You did dare before so now you do truth."
    Belinda nods, "Fine."
    Marti smirks, "What is the worst thing you have ever done to someone that is in this room?"
    Belinda looks around.
    She sees innocent Leah looking back at her.
    Belinda looks down.
    She knows she has to come clean soon.
    She nods, "Okay. You really want to know? Because honestly I'm tired of hiding this. And I promised RJ I'd do this a long time ago."
    The girls are all confused.
    Belinda takes a deep breath.

    Caliente:
    Rocky and Kevin are walking out of the club.
    Rocky looks at him, "Why do we have to leave so early?"
    Kevin shakes his head, "I'm getting tired. Besides this place is loud and annoying."
    Rocky stares, "What?"
    Kevin looks around, "It's full of losers I used to go to school with. Let's get out."
    Rocky stops, "That's what this is about? You're embarrassed by me?"
    A frustrated Kevin looks at him, "No! I'm not!"
    Rocky looks away, "Whatever."
    Kevin tries to prove it to him.
    He pulls Rocky into a passionate kiss in front of everyone.
    Rocky smiles at him.
    The two walk out hand in hand.
    Kevin takes a big sigh of relief.
    The two make their way to the car.
    Suddenly they hear a voice behind them.
    A guy named and his friends walk over, "Hey Marler! What's going on here? Something we should know?"
    Kevin scoffs, "Get lost Henson."
    Henson smirks, "I should have known. You always did spend extra time in the showers after a game. Fruit."
    Rocky shakes his head, "Ignore them. Their drunk."
    Kevin's face is turning red.
    The guys walk closer.
    Henson nods, "Don't worry I'll see you around Marler. Or maybe I'll see your faggy little boyfriend first."
    Rocky turns looks at Kevin.
    Kevin's face is beat red.
    Kevin turns around and rushes over.
    Rocky shouts, "Kevin!"
    Kevin punches the guy across the face.
    The two fall on the ground.
    Kevin begins dropping punches one after another.
    Rocky runs over as the other guys try to pull him off.
    Blood is already staining the ground around them.

    PREVIEWS:
    Belinda confesses!
    Rocky is horrified by Kevin's rage
    Amanda makes some decisions
    Ashlee gives Dalton an answer
    Johnny confronts Roxie
    Drew and Jesse leave Springfield





  23. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 80

    By JAYJAY,

    People drown in complications in Springfield...



    Carriage House:


    Blake sits in her living room.
    She goes through some old pictures.
    She looks at pictures of her father.
    Blake still feel emotional following the events in Santo Domingo.
    Her doorbell rings.
    Blake looks and sees Ross's car through the window.
    She gets up and goes to the door.

    Ross is standing there when she opens it, "Hello."
    She sighs, "Hi."
    He nods, "May I come in?"
    She steps aside, "Of course."
    He walks in.
    Ross sees the picture on the table.
    He picks one up, "Wow. I haven't seen this one before."
    Blake nods, "Yeah. I haven't really looked through these in a long time. Just ever since we got back I've been looking through old stuff. I can't get it all out of my head."
    Ross sighs, "That's understandable. You went through an awful lot."
    She nods, "My father was a very dark and tortured soul. Sometimes I see myself and I wonder what I'm capable of."
    Ross shakes his head, "You are not your father Blake."
    Blake nods, "I really understand Clarissa now. She wants to distance herself from me. I get it."
    Ross takes her hand, "Never let yourself think you're anything like your father."
    Blake nods, "You mean that?"
    He looks at her, "I know it. Blake I know you."
    Blake looks into Ross's eyes.
    She kisses him.



    Towers:


    Clarissa is carrying around a huge trash bag.
    She is grabbing all of the anonymous gifts and throwing them in.
    She has found out they were from Sebastian.

    Rafe walks in, "Hey what's going on? I heard about what happened in Santo Domingo."
    She nods, "Yep me too. And apparently my crazy uncle is the one who sent me these things."
    Rafe nods, "Wow."
    She sighs, "Yep. Now when I look at them I think about Roger Thorpe."
    Rafe nods, "That was your grandfather right?"
    Clarissa nods, "Yep. I didn't know him but from what I hear he makes your grandfather sound like a prince."
    Rafe laughs, "I don't know about that."
    Clarissa throws it all in the bag, "I just need to get it all out of here. It's tainted."
    Rafe walks over to little Adam who is laying in his crib.
    He smiles, "Look at my little Buddy. He's getting bigger everyday."
    Clarissa sighs, "Yeah it's getting harder to pick him up. I can really have time for the gym which makes it harder to lose this weight."
    He looks at her, "You still making time for your online classes?"
    Clarissa looks down, "Yeah... that's going fine."
    He walks over to her, "Well good."
    She nods, "Yep everything is going great."
    He sighs, "I was thinking maybe enough time has passed for us to talk about... the kiss?"
    She nods, "Oh, yeah I think so."
    He sighs, "I think we both need to be clear on where we stand."
    She nods, "I agree."
    The two look at each other.



    Springfield High:


    Leah, Zach and Marti all stand on the front steps.
    Leah looks at them, "You two are acting weird."
    Zach shakes his head, "What do you mean?"
    Marti looks at her, "Weren't you supposed to get something from your locker before we left?"
    Leah's eyes widen, "Oh! Crap! I'll be right back."
    Leah rushes back inside.
    Zach stares at Marti, "I can't believe this. You didn't tell me you went to Springfield! Or that you were best friends with my girlfriend."
    Marti shakes her head, "You think I knew? Leah has been great to me! I had no idea you were her boyfriend when we met."
    Zach sighs, "She can never know about this! It will crush her."
    Marti sighs, "I won't tell her. I don't want to hurt Leah. She's my best friend right now."
    A frustrated Zach stares at her, "This is so screwed up. I made one mistake, and now..."
    She shakes her head, "I'm sorry Zach. I really liked you though. I didn't just think it was some one night stand."
    Zach looks at her, "It will never happen again."
    The two stare at each other.
    Inside Leah is walking down the hall.
    She goes to her locker.

    Across the hall the new goth girl is staring at her.
    Leah feels uncomfortable.
    The girl walks over, "Leah."
    Leah stares, "Hi..."
    She grins, "It's me..."
    Leah's jaw drops, "Oh my God! Oh my God! Emma?"
    Emma smiles, "Hi."
    Leah hugs her, "Shut up! I can't believe you're here! It's been years. Wow you look different..."
    Emma nods, "Yeah... you look great."
    Leah grins, "Thank you. Are you moving back?"
    Emma nods, "I'm enrolling."
    Leah smiles, "Welcome back to Springfield!"
    Leah is excited to see her childhood friend.



    Harley's House:


    Phillip and Harley are in her living room.
    An emotional Harley turns away from him.
    Phillip stares, "What did you just say?"
    She shakes her head, "I'm sorry."
    He shakes his head, "No. Don't apologize. Tell me what you just said Harley. Did you just say you didn't love me anymore?"
    Harley sighs, "I don't know okay! I mean I do love you! You are Zach's father, I spent a long time with you, a part of me will always love you but I just don't know..."
    Phillip nods, "If you're still in love with me?"
    She has tears in her eyes, "I'm sorry. But don't tell me you don't feel the same way."
    He scoffs, "Don't tell me how I feel."
    He sits on the couch.
    Harley looks at him, "Then you tell me."
    Harley sits next to him.
    She looks at him, "Look me in the eyes Phillip and tell me that you're still in love with me. That as of this moment you are in love with me."
    He stares at Harley.
    The two look at each other for a while.
    Phillip finally looks down.
    Harley starts to cry.
    An emotional Phillip looks at her, "So what do we do?"
    She shakes her head.
    A very confused Harley looks back at him.



    Company:


    Stephanie is getting dressed in her room.
    She is trying to be excited about her date with Peter.
    However she doesn't want to get her hopes up.
    There is a knock on her door.
    She turns, "Just a sec."
    Stephanie walks over to the door.

    Susan is standing there, "Hey."
    Stephanie looks, "Oh hi. I thought you were someone else."
    Susan nods, "Well that's always a nice greeting."
    Stephanie sighs, "I'm sorry. But I actually could use some advice from you right now."
    Susan looks at her, "Well I'm not always the best source for good advice but I let's give it a try."
    Stephanie looks at her, "Well I need your advice as a woman, an acquaintance, and as... Peter's step sister."
    Susan smiles, "What? Oh my God! I knew it! There is such sexual tension between you and Peter."
    Stephanie nods, "That's a weird thing to say involving your brother."
    Susan sighs, "Whatever. Peter is an awesome guy. He's like the nicest person in the world. You'll love him."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "Are you forgetting something?"
    Susan stares, "What?.... Oh. He's not out of your league. Don't worry."
    Stephanie rolls her eyes, "Okay. Not what I was talking about."
    Susan is confused.
    Stephanie nods, "I've yet to tell Peter that I'm carrying Guillespie's baby! You know the guy we killed?"
    Susan stares, "Oh!!!"
    The two stare at each other.



    Country Club:


    A very emotional Josh and Reva are together.
    Reva stares, "What did you just say?"
    He sighs, "I have prostate cancer Reva. I've been diagnosed and I'm starting my treatment soon."
    Reva stares at him in shock.
    She backs away.
    Josh looks at her, "Reva..."
    She shakes her head, "That's not funny Josh. Why would you even say something like that?"
    Josh nods, "I'm serious."
    She stares, "No."
    He nods, "Yes."
    Tears start to fill in her eyes, "No."
    Josh looks at her, "It's going to be okay Reva. But I have to fight this. I heard your speech. I listened to every word. It really made me feel better. I think I can do this."
    Reva stares, "This can't be happening."
    He sighs, "That's what I thought. I'm still thinking of how I'm going to tell the kids."
    Reva covers her mouth, "Oh God the kids!"
    Josh sighs, "I know. I'm afraid of telling them too."
    Reva wipes her tears, "This is going to be a lot for them. But they do need to know."
    Josh takes her hand, "I know."
    She looks at him, "Joshua..."
    He nods, "I'm going to need you Reva. Now more than ever."
    Reva stares at him.

    PART TWO:

    Towers:
    Rafe and Clarissa sit together.
    Rafe looks at her, "We've been friends for a while now Clarissa. Ever since Spring Break."
    She nods, "When I gave up on Mickey ever helping me with the Baby."
    Rafe smiles, "It was pretty amazing how strong you were."
    She sighs, "And then you stopped me at the clinic... if it wasn't for you I wouldn't have Adam now."
    He sighs, "And I talked you out of adoption. I just knew you were going to be a good Mom. And whether we are together or not I am always going to be here to help you."
    She nods, "I'm glad. You're a great friend."
    He smiles, "Right now we both have a lot going on. We barely see each other as it is. It wouldn't make sense for us to try and start a relationship."
    Clarissa nods, "I totally agree."
    He grins, "But maybe after the holidays when things cool down, we can see if we still feel this way?"
    She nods, "Yeah. I'd like that."
    He kisses her hand, "Good."
    She grins, "Good."
    He gets up, "I have to go meet my Mom. But I will probably swing by later."
    Clarissa nods, "Yeah I need to give Adam a bath."
    He smiles, "See you later."
    She nods, "See ya."
    Rafe leaves.
    Clarissa feels good about Rafe.
    She walks over to her computer.
    She gets ready to do some work for her online classes.
    But for the third time today she chickens out.
    She is afraid to see how much work she has fallen behind on.
    A very stressed out Clarissa puts her head in her hands as Baby Adam starts crying again.

    Springfield High:
    Marti and Zach are outside talking.
    Zach stares, "Have you told anyone about our one night stand?"
    She shakes her head, "My only real friend here is Leah. And I couldn't tell her because she thought I was home sick that night."
    He nods, "Okay."
    She shakes her head, "This is so messed up."
    Zach is frustrated, "I'm so stupid. I finally get something great in my life and I screw it up."
    She takes his hand, "Stop beating yourself up."
    Leah and Emma come walking out of the building.
    Marti and Zach move away from each other.
    Leah rushes down.
    She is holding Emma by the arm.
    Leah grins, "Look who I found."
    Zach stares, "Emma?"
    Emma nods, "What's up?"
    Zach is surprised, "Hey... I didn't know you were back in town."
    She nods, "Yep."
    Leah looks at Marti, "Oh Emma is Bill's adopted daughter. So I think she's like your cousin too."
    Marti grins, "Oh cool. Nice to meet you Emma."
    Emma nods, "Actually I usually go by Spencer now."
    Leah nods, "That will take getting used to."
    All four of them stare at each other.
    Leah smiles, "My slumber party is going to be epic!!!"

    Harley's House:
    Harley and Phillip sit next to each other.
    Phillip sighs, "Can I ask you something?"
    She looks at him, "What?"
    He sighs, "Do you regret us getting back together? Since we ended up right back where we were?"
    She shakes her head, "No. Because we aren't. Maybe we needed this Phillip. I mean I'm not mad at you anymore. We can be friends again, we can work on getting Zach back on track."
    Phillip nods, "He certainly needs it."
    Harley sighs, "He was such a sweet kid. It's hard to accept how wild and materialistic he's become. But I think Leah is good for him."
    Phillip nods, "I think so too."
    She looks at him, "I don't know if you are planning on getting back with Beth or not. But whatever you do I will be there for you."
    He nods, "Same to you. I know before I wasn't that supportive of you with other men."
    Harley laughs, "Yeah. Well trust me I'm not jumping into anything. Single life sounds pretty appealing."
    Phillip smiles, "Tell me about it."
    Harley looks at him, "So what are you planning on doing about... where you live."
    He sighs, "I guess I should start packing."
    She looks at him, "You don't have to leave right now."
    He turns to her, "What are you making for dinner."
    She shoves him and laughs.
    He smiles, "I'm glad we can end on a good note Harley."
    She smiles, "Me too Phillip."
    The two sit back on the couch.

    Company:
    Stephanie sits on her bed.
    Susan looks at her, "I guess you're whole pregnancy is starting to seem a lot more real?"
    Stephanie sighs, "I don't know. Guillespie's death doesn't even seem real still. I keep thinking he is out there somewhere waiting to come back to Springfield."
    Susan shakes her head, "Well that would be pretty scary since we buried him in the woods."
    Stephanie sighs, "I know."
    Susan sits by her," You aren't feeling guilty are you? Guillespie would have killed us both and gotten away with it."
    Stephanie sighs, "I know. But this baby never did anything to anyone."
    Susan nods, "That's why you are keeping it and you're going to raise it to be happy."
    Stephanie nods, "What would Peter think?"
    Susan shakes her head, "Well he's a guy so you carrying someone else's baby would be tough. But if he likes you he won't let that get in the way."
    Stephanie sighs, "When do I tell him?"
    Susan nods, "When you're ready. You don't have to rush now. Let things start going without that complication."
    Stephanie sighs, "I think you're right."
    Stephanie hopes she's doing the right things.

    Country Club:
    Reva and Josh walk away to get more privacy.
    Reva looks at him, "Josh... you know if I can help you in anyway, I will. But I don't want to give you the wrong idea."
    He nods, "I know Reva."
    She sighs, "I'm not trying to hurt you either. I just want to make sure we are clear."
    He sighs, "I am not trying to guilt you into anything. I need you for support. We are still partners in a lot of things. But I'm not trying to pull you back into a romantic relationship."
    Reva nods, "Really?"
    He shakes his head, "I wouldn't use my disease. And trust me right now I'm not very good company."
    She sighs, "I'm sorry Joshua. You don't deserve this. But then again no one really does."
    He sighs, "Maybe."
    She looks down.
    He nods, "I know you're happy with Noah. He's a great guy. You two are very lucky. And me breaking up with Annie doesn't change anything. I'm not going to mess up what you have."
    Reva takes his hand, "You're very important to me. I'm going to help you Joshua."
    He nods, "Thank you."
    Reva and Josh share a hug.

    Carriage House:
    Blake and Ross are kissing in her living room.
    She slowly pushes him down on the couch.
    Blake climbs on him.
    He laughs, "Wow. Slow down a little."
    She keeps kissing him passionately.
    He gets uncomfortable, "Blake settle down."
    She looks at him, "Tell me you don't want this. Come on Ross! We've been fighting this for a while."
    He moves away, "Not like this Blake."
    She is confused, "What?"
    He stares, "My God, Blake I love you. I want nothing more than to take you and make love to you. But not like this."
    She stares, "What are you talking about?"
    He looks at her, "This isn't about me and you. This is about your father, and Sebastian, and everything else that you are going through right now. It's not us at all."
    Ross stands up.
    Blake gets up, "I want to be with you Ross. Don't you want to be with me?"
    He nods, "You know I do."
    She starts unbuttoning his shirt, "Then prove it to me!"
    He pulls her hands away, "Not like this."
    She shouts, "You're the love of my life Ross! Please!"
    He shakes his head, "This isn't you Blake!"
    She starts to cry, "Don't tell me that! You don't know what who I am! I don't even know who I am. Not anymore."
    Ross nods, "And we cannot be us again until you figure that out."
    Ross walks out the door.
    An emotional Blake stares as he goes to his car.

    PREVIEWS:
    Leah has her slumber party
    Drew and Jesse have an announcement
    Josh breaks his bad news to his kids
    Vi warns Maureen
    Dalton begs Ashlee
    Kevin's anger is unleashed!



  24. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 79

    By JAYJAY,

    Life gets even more complicated in Springfield...



    Chamberlain Mansion:


    Dinah is laying her bed resting.
    She is still recovering from the events in Santo Domingo.

    Mallet walks in, "Hey."
    Dinah smiles, "Hi."
    He sighs, "Uh... I didn't know if I should just walk inside the house... I was afraid if I knocked you would have to get out of bed, I'm sorry I'm probably just-"
    She laughs, "Mallet, it's okay."
    He nods, "You sure?"
    She sighs, "I'm really happy to see you. It was so chaotic coming back from Santo Domingo and the doctors and police... I didn't get to really tell you how much I appreciate what you did."
    He smiles, "You would have done the same for me."
    She nods, "Yes. However in all of our years I'm pretty sure you've run into a burning building for me quite a few times."
    He laughs, "Tradition."
    She grins, "You know when Sebastian... when he was choking me I at first just was reminded of Roger and how he treated me. But then all I could think of was how I couldn't believe I was going out without knowing that I had fixed things with you."
    He sits on her bed, "Dinah when I heard you were in Santo Domingo all I could think was 'what has Dinah got herself into this time?' And when I got there and they said you were still inside I just knew I couldn't go home without you. Because no matter how many times we fought and broke up I always was comforted that you weren't really going anywhere."
    Dinah has tears in her eyes, "So what are we saying right now?"
    The two stare at each other.



    Springfield High:


    Marti and Leah walk out of school together.
    Leah looks at her, "I'm so excited now! I haven't had a slumber party since I was a kid."
    Marti smiles, "I know! I always wanted to have one back in Oklahoma but none of my friends would have been into it."
    Leah nods, "Just a few people, I promised my parents. But it'll be fun."

    Belinda walks past them.
    Leah looks at her, "Hey. I'm having a little slumber party next week. Would you want to come?"
    Belinda shakes her head, "Uh... you're little cheerleader friends wouldn't like that."
    Leah shakes her head, "It's just me and Marti. I wanted you and Clarissa to come. I still really appreciate you sticking up for me this summer."
    A guilty Belinda nods, "Sure. Just texted me the details later."
    Belinda walks to RJ's car.
    She gets in.

    A very frustrated RJ looks at her, "I saw you talking to Leah. Did you tell her yet?"
    Belinda sighs, "What do you think?"
    RJ looks at her, "You can't keep this secret forever. You sent that naked picture of her Belinda."
    Belinda rolls her eyes and looks away.
    RJ pulls away from the school.
    Zach pulls up in his car.
    Leah looks at Marti, "Oh you finally get to meet my boyfriend."
    Marti grins, "Oh yeah! What's his name again?"
    Leah smiles, "Zach."

    Zach gets out of his car and walks over, "Hey-"
    Zach and Marti stare at each other.
    Leah grins, "Zach this is my friend Marti. She just moved to town from Oklahoma. Marti this is my boyfriend Zach."
    The two haven't seen each other since their one night stand at the frat party.



    Beacon:


    Ava sits in her office.
    The first time she is back to work after her kidnapping.
    She is trying to act like her old self, however she seems to still be shaken from the events.
    There is a knock on the door.
    Ava looks up, "Come in."

    Marah opens the door, "Hello partner."
    Ava stares, "Uh... hi. Sorry I probably should have called and let you know I was coming back down to work today. I keep forgetting that you are my partner here now."
    Marah smiles, "Yes. Well it's good to see you back on your feet Ava."
    Ava nods, "Oh yeah? That's surprising."
    Marah laughs, "Oh I know we've never cared for each other. But Shayne is very attached to you now after your incident so I guess we need to get used to each other."
    Ava nods, "Plus you're dating my Dad."
    Marah's face goes cold, "Edmund and I are no longer speaking."
    Ava stares confused, "What happened?"
    Marah turns away, "I'm not up for talking about it. Your father is bad news and I'm out of it. I should have listened to Annie about him."
    Ava nods, "Yeah, Shayne said you had grown close with Annie over the summer. I heard she and Josh split."
    Marah sighs, "For now. But we'll see how that goes."
    Ava clears her throat, "Yeah.... oh I should tell you, the police might be around here later."
    Marah stares, "Police?"
    Ava nods, "Yes. Because I live and work here, they are looking around for any clues."
    Marah sighs, "Don't you think this is all going a bit to far?"
    Ava shakes her head, "No. I think it went to far when I was kidnapped and spent months away from my friends and family. Whoever is responsible for that is going to have to pay eventually."
    A nervous Marah takes a deep breath.



    Country Club:


    There is a huge crowd at the Country Club today.
    Reva Shayne stands in front of the crowd.
    She wears an entirely pink outfit.
    She smiles, "I'm honored to be giving a speech today. The month of October certainly never feels the same for any of us anymore does it? It has a whole new meaning."
    Most of the audience is in pink as well.
    Reva nods, "In May of 2006 I came back to town after visiting my daughter Marah in Paris. I finally had my whole life together... for the millionth time. I had put all of my drama behind me, there was nothing standing my way. Then they found the lump. I had never even imagined that it could really be a possibility for me. I mean I survived some of the most dangerous of situations without a scratch. And now I was having to battle something... that was scarier than anything I had ever faced before."
    The audience hangs on her every word.
    Reva's eyes tear up, "I pushed my loved ones away. I knew if I was going down I couldn't take them down with me. By the end of that year my cancer was in remission. And my life took so many fun twists and turns after that. Some good and some bad. Until the summer of 2009... my cancer had returned and this time it was worse...."
    Many people are wiping tears.
    Reva holds hers back, "After over a year of battle I finally was able to beat cancer again. And I am here to tell you that there is hope, I don't care if I spend the rest of my life in this battle, I am Reva Shayne and I'm not going down without a fight."
    Everyone breaks out in applause.
    Reva smiles as she wipes her tears.
    She turns to see Josh standing and clapping.
    Reva smiles at him.




    Company:


    Upstairs in the boarding house.
    Stephanie is in her room.
    She looks in the mirror.
    She lifts up her shirt.
    Her stomach is starting to show a little.
    She grabs some of her clothes and walks out.
    She is walking over to the bathroom.
    She opens the door.
    Stephanie gasps, "Oh! Oh I'm so sorry!"
    She shuts the door.
    She has a small smile on her face.
    An embarrassed Stephanie starts to walk back to her room.
    The bathroom door opens.

    Peter steps out in a towel, "Is this the part where I yell at you and knocking and you yell at me about locking?"
    She sighs, "I am so sorry. I didn't know anyone was up here besides me. Are you staying here now?"
    He nods, "Yeah. My Uncle Matt got me a good room here. So I guess we'll be neighbors?"
    She laughs, "I don't know what you'd call it. But I suppose we should work on the bathroom since it's right by our rooms."
    He smiles, "Well I'll remember to lock it."
    She nods, "And I will work on knocking. It's always been a small problem of mine."
    He laughs, "Okay thanks for the warning."
    She walks past him, "Guess I'll take my shower now."
    He nods, "Enjoy."
    Peter goes back to his room.
    Stephanie goes into the bathroom.



    Harley's House:


    Harley is getting ready to go to work.
    Phillip walks inside, "Hey. I'm home."
    She looks at him, "Hey Honey. Sorry I'm on my way out. We're supposed to go do some more investigating down at the Beacon. It's ridiculous how little clues we have in this case. And then I'm going to swing by and check on Blake. She's been through a lot."
    Phillip sighs, "I got home early hoping we could have a little conversation for once. We barely talk anymore."
    Harley nods, "Well I'm sorry but I'm trying to find the person responsible for Ava's kidnapping."
    He shakes his head, "It's not just that Harley! We've hardly been talking at all since I told you about Beth."
    Harley nods, "I told you I'm not angry with you."
    He sighs, "Are you angry with Beth?"
    She shakes her head, "Nope surprisingly not. She is going through a lot right now. I can't even wrap my head around what she must be feeling. She kissed you as an impulse."
    He looks at her, "Then why are you upset?"
    Harley sighs, "When you and I started becoming friends again... your relationship with Beth was falling a part. I swore I'd never fall into that trap again. But there was no way that you and Beth could overcome that stuff. And I fell in love with you all over again."
    He smiles, "I know the feeling."
    She backs away, "And now we find out Beth was acting that way because of Lorelei. I feel like the rug was ripped out from under me and I'm left feeling the like the worlds biggest moron."
    He stares, "What? Harley what are you talking about?"
    She starts to walk past him, "I have to go."
    He steps in front of her, "No. You aren't leaving until we talk about this. It's time to settle this, now."
    Harley and Phillip stare at each other.

    PART TWO:

    Springfield High:
    Marti, Zach and Leah all stand in front of the school.
    Leah looks at them, "I'm so glad you finally get to meet. Marti is like my new bff. So expect to be seeing a lot of her."
    An uncomfortable Zach nods, "Uh... yeah great."
    Marti nods, "Yeah."
    Leah grins, "I love introducing people."
    Zach and Marti keep staring at each other.
    Leah turns to Marti, "I'm making him dinner tonight to make up for a couple of weeks ago. I was supposed to go to a frat party with him but I was obligated to go to the cheerleader stuff."
    Zach nods, "It's not a big deal now Babe."
    Leah nods, "Marti missed it because she was sick."
    Marti sighs, "Yeah..."
    Leah stares, "You are both acting weird."
    The two look at Leah.
    Inside of the school.
    A new girl walks down the halls.
    She is dressed in all black.
    Everyone stares at the new goth girl.
    She just rolls her eyes.
    She walks up to the front desk, "Hi. I'm supposed to be getting my late enrollment information."
    The woman smiles, "Oh are you new to Springfield?"
    She nods, "Uh Springfield High yes. But the town is my old home."
    The woman grins, "Oh how nice. Just give me your name."
    The goth girl nods, "Emma Spencer. But it might be under Emma Lewis or Emma Spaulding. Just to warn you."

    Company:
    Stephanie comes out of the bathroom in her towel.
    Peter walks out of his room.
    She looks at him, "Hi."
    He looks at her, "Enjoy your shower?"
    She nods, "Yeah."
    He smiles, "At least no one walked in on you."
    She laughs, "I'm really sorry about that. I promise it will never happen again."
    He laughs, "I'm just teasing."
    She looks down.
    He grins, "You look good like that."
    She stares, "In a towel?"
    He laughs, "Without make up. I like the natural look."
    She shakes her head, "Now I know your teasing."
    She walks past him.
    He turns to her, "So tell me something?"
    She looks at him.
    He smiles, "Is it offensive for a guy to ask a girl out when she is wearing a towel?"
    She grins, "Not if she walked in on him in the shower earlier."
    He nods, "Maybe we can go to dinner sometime?"
    She smiles, "Sure. I'll see when I'm available."
    He nods, "You know where to find me."
    He walks back to his room.
    She goes back into hers.
    Stephanie can't stop smiling.
    Until she looks in the mirror.
    Stephanie quickly remembers she is pregnant.

    Beacon:
    A frustrated Marah walks around Ava's office.
    Ava looks at her, "I know you aren't happy to hear that I'm bringing police here but-"
    Marah looks at her, "What will the guests think? No one is going to want to be around here if they think it's dangerous. For once could you think about something other than yourself?"
    Ava stares, "I cannot believe how mean you still are. Listen Marah I am trying to get along with you for Shayne's sake. But I feel like you still have resentment towards me about everything that happened before my kidnapping. But I'm over it."
    Marah nods, "I am too."
    Ava sighs, "Then what is this really about? Is it about Edmund? What is it that he did?"
    Marah sighs, "It's not about Edmund."
    Ava stands, "Then what is it Marah? We are partners now. We need to work on being open."
    Marah shakes her head, "Don't worry about me."
    Ava sighs, "Are you worried about the police questioning you?"
    Marah turns, "What?"
    Ava shakes her head, "I mean we hated each other. You probably might end up on the suspect list."
    Marah's heart starts pounding.
    She shakes her head, "No."
    Ava sighs, "I know you didn't do it Marah. Don't worry. I mean you have done some horrible things. But I know you're not capable of something like that. You're still Shayne's sister."
    Marah takes a deep breath, "Yeah... I have to get to a meeting. I'll see you around."
    Ava stares.
    Marah walks out of the office.
    A very emotional Marah is trying to hold it together.

    Chamberlain Mansion:
    Mallet and Dinah sit across from each other on her bed.
    Dinah looks at him, "What does all of this mean Mallet?"
    Mallet sighs, "What do you want it to mean?"
    She shakes her head, "Don't play games right now. No more beating around the bush. No more tip toeing around. I stopped doing that a long time ago. I told you how I felt over and over again."
    Mallet nods, "I know. And I kept pushing you away because I was afraid of my feelings for you."
    Dinah nods, "Yeah?"
    He takes her hand, "I was afraid of loving you again. But maybe I never stopped loving you. All I know is I feel like I've fallen for you all over again and it's scary."
    Dinah smiles, "I know the feeling."
    Mallet sighs, "But if we do this Dinah, we have to be for real this time. No more games. We have to make it work."
    Dinah nods, "I'm not letting anything screw it up this time. Life is too short not to be with the person you love."
    He smiles, "Exactly. And Dinah this place isn't you. This house may be beautiful but it's not our home."
    Dinah grins, "You want me to move back in?"
    He smiles, "Well how can you not?"
    She just stares.
    He nods, "So are we doing this?"
    Dinah looks into his eyes, "I love you."
    He grins, "I love you too."
    She puts her hands on his face.
    The two lean in and kiss.

    Harley's House:
    Phillip stands in front of Harley.
    Harley tries to get past him, "I have to get to work."
    He shakes his head, "I don't care. We need to talk about this before things continue to get worse between us."
    She turns away, "You're being over dramatic."
    He sighs, "Am I?"
    She looks at him, "Why can't you just let this go?"
    He stares, "Why can't you?"
    She sighs, "I don't know Phillip! I know you didn't cheat on me! And I know you are trying so hard to make things right with me! But something isn't right. It's not like the way it was before."
    He nods, "Well what can we do?"
    Harley shakes her head, "We shouldn't have to do anything. We shouldn't have to try to recreate what we had all those years ago."
    He sighs, "Is that what you think this was? Just us trying to recapture the magic from the past?"
    She stares, "Wasn't it?"
    He shakes his head, "How can you even say that?"
    She has tears in her eyes, "After everything we did to each other, I thought we would never even be friends again. My God Phillip, I hated you! I hated you after you tortured me and everyone else in Springfield. I was so afraid of you. And then you came back and you were the Phillip I loved."
    Phillip nods, "I'm still that man."
    Harley nods, "But I'm not that Harley! That's why we can't connect! That's why we keep fighting! That's why we don't love each other anymore!"
    A shocked Phillip can't believe what he has heard.

    Country Club:
    Reva walks off the stage.
    Josh smiles at her, "You were great."
    She grins, "You think so?"
    He nods, "It was beautiful."
    She smiles, "Thank you."
    Reva walks past to get a bottle of water.
    He looks at her, "It's amazing how strong you've become. I mean you were always the strongest woman I knew. But after your cancer it's like you're a super hero or something."
    She smiles, "Well keep going Joshua. My ego is in need of a good boost. This is fun."
    He sighs, "I'm serious. Reva you are my hero. I wasn't there for you. But you battled it all on your own... twice."
    Reva sighs, "Well I had a great support team the second time. And the first time it was my choice."
    Josh sighs, "And I understand it now. I understand why you did what you did. You didn't want the cancer to take our lives... the way you thought it was taking yours."
    Reva feels emotional, "Joshua..."
    He sighs, "I'm sorry."
    She looks around, "Josh why are you here?"
    He sighs, "I can't do it though. I can't keep secrets about something like that. I need support and I'm admitting it."
    Reva is confused.
    He nods, "I have cancer Reva."
    Reva stares in shock.

    PREVIEWS:
    Josh leans on Reva
    Stephanie gets advice from Susan
    Phillip and Harley make a decision
    Rafe has a discussion with Clarissa
    Zach and Marti worry
    Blake throws herself at Ross!


  25. JAYJAY
    Welcome to Santo Domingo P4...



    The dark mansion sits on top of the hill.
    To everyone's horror, Sebastian throws himself over the balcony.
    As he falls a bomb explodes beneath the mansion.
    Flames begin to devour the walls.



    Blake and Ed rush away from the railing.
    The railing falls off.

    Holly helps them up, "We have to get out of here!"
    The three of them run to the staircase.
    They get ready to step down.
    Ed pulls them back, "Wait..."
    He stares.
    He grabs a chair and tosses it down the stairs first.
    The staircase collapses.
    The three of them back up.
    Holly looks to her right, "Go that way, there must be another staircase on the other side."
    The three of them go running.



    On the left side, Amanda and Alex lie on the ground.
    The two are shielding each other.
    They look up.
    The entire mansion is in flames.
    They look over at the destroyed staircase.
    Amanda looks around, "What do we do?"
    Alexandra looks around in horror, "Nick!!!? Nick?!!!"
    Amanda holds her back.
    A frightened Alexandra looks around through the flames.



    Nick and Mindy are holding each other.
    The room they are in is being filled with smoke.
    Nick hears his mother's cries.
    He rushes to the door.
    He touches the knob, "Oww."
    He pulls back.
    The knob is burning hot.
    Mindy is coughing.
    He looks around, "There not another way out."
    Mindy cries, "What are we gonna do?"
    Nick stares.
    He has no idea what to say.
    Nick begins to realize their fate.
    Suddenly he hears a creaking sound.
    He sees the door shaking.
    He grabs Mindy, "Get down!"
    The two jump out of the way.
    The door comes slamming down.


    Upstairs Amanda and Alex try to walk.
    But the floor beneath them is crumbling.
    Flames are just feet away from them.
    The two hold onto each other.
    Alex continues screaming, "Nick? Where are you Nick? Answer me."
    Amanda looks at her, "Alex-"
    Alex turns to her, "I'm not losing another son! Do you understand me? I'm not leaving without my son."
    They hear a voice, "Mom!"
    Alex leans down, "Nick?"
    They look down to see Nick and Mindy on the floor beneath them.
    Nick looks up, "We got out of our room! But you have to get down here! We can get out the front door now!"
    Amanda shouts, "The staircase is gone!"
    He looks up at them, "Okay listen! I know this will sound crazy but you're going to have to climb down over there. Amanda help my mother get down. Mindy and I will meet you over there."
    Amanda and Alexandra take off.

    Outside of the mansion.
    A car is rushing up the hill.
    The flames can be seen from all around.
    The car stops in front of the house.

    Mallet and Ross run out.
    Mallet stops, "Damn it!"
    Ross looks at the house, "Oh my God.... No."
    Mallet shouts, "Dinah! Dinah!"
    Ross and Mallet walk up to the building.
    They can hear it collapsing inside.
    Sirens are off in the distance.
    Mallet worries they won't arrive in time.

    Inside the mansion.
    Down on the first floor.
    Amanda is climbing down the wall.
    Alexandra reaches the floor and falls into her son's arms.
    Nick holds her, "Are you okay?"
    Alexandra looks around, "I love you! Now get us the hell out of here!"
    Nick nods, "Couldn't have said it better myself."
    The four of them all rush to the door.
    They all feel relieved when they feel the air.
    Ross and Mallet run over.
    Ross looks at them, "Is everyone okay?"
    All four of them are coughing.
    They all help Alexandra find a place to sit.
    Suddenly they hear more cries for help.
    Mallet and Ross take off to the other side of the mansion.

    On the other side, Holly, Ed and Blake are trying to break a window open.
    They finally get it open.
    Blake looks at them, "You two first."
    Ed shakes his head, "No you're going first Blake."
    Blake cries, "You listen to me-"
    Holly takes her hand, "No. I am your mother and you listen to me. I'm not letting anything else happen to you. Now get out of here!"
    A tearful Blake pulls herself up to the window.
    She looks out and sees a familiar face.
    Ross is staring back at her.
    She stares, "Ross... you're really here?"
    Ross takes her hand.
    She falls into his arms.
    The two stare at each other.
    Mallet helps Holly and Ed climb out.
    Holly stares, "Thank God you both came."
    Ed sighs, "I knew Ross couldn't sit and let everyone go on this adventure without him."
    Ross hugs him, "Good to see you're okay."
    Mallet looks up at the window, "Where is Dinah?"
    Ross looks at Blake.
    Blake stares up at him, "She wasn't with us..."
    Ross and Mallet run back over to the front.

    Mindy and the Spauldings are all resting.
    Ross rushes over, "Where is Dinah?"
    Amanda and Alex look at each other.
    Mallet shouts, "Where is she?"
    Amanda sighs, "We found her... she wasn't moving! I didn't know if she was still alive or not!"
    Alexandra nods, "She was on the second floor."
    Ross stares in shock.
    Mallet and Ross both run towards the building.
    Mallet pushes Ross back, "Stay out here with everyone else!"
    Ross shouts, "My daughter is in there!"
    Mallet nods, "Stay our here Ross! I'm going to get Dinah!"
    Mallet goes running into the building.
    Everyone stands outside waiting.

    Mallet runs inside.
    The walls are collapsing around him.
    He sees the wall that Amanda and Alex climbed down.
    He begins to climb up.
    Mallet continues to get burns on his hands.
    He pulls himself up the second floor.
    He goes running down the hall.
    Mallet stops when he sees a burned picture of him and Dinah lying on the ground.
    He turns to the room.

    He sees Dinah lying on the ground.
    He runs towards her, "Dinah? Dinah?"
    He hears a large crashing sound behind him.

    Outside everyone is staring.
    Authorities are backing everyone away from the mansion.
    "It can cave in at any minute."
    Ross shouts, Listen to me! Two people are still inside! It's not too late for them! You have to help them!"
    Everyone pauses when they hear a rumble from inside.
    People slowly back away.
    The mansion caves in on itself.
    The roof falls in.
    The entire things is now in flames.
    Ross face goes pale.
    Blake gasps.
    Everyone stares in shock.
    Suddenly they all see someone moving inside.
    Everyone stands still.
    Firemen come rushing over.
    People stare in shock as Mallet comes limping out of the building with an unconscious Dinah draped over his shoulder.
    Everyone rushes over to him.
    Mallet collapses with Dinah.
    The EMT's run to the two of them.

    After some time passes everyone is wrapped up in blankets.
    Holly stands with Ed, and Blake.
    Ross walks over, "They are taking Dinah and Mallet to the hospital. We will meet them there."
    A man walks over, "Ms. Norris. A message has arrived for you."
    He hands Holly the envelope.
    She looks at it.
    Everyone stares at the familiar handwriting.
    Blake looks at her, "Mom..."

    Amanda sits with Alexandra.
    Nick hugs Mindy behind them.
    The four of them look at the flames.

    Dinah and Mallet are going into the ambulance.
    Mallet looks at what is left of the building.
    He stares at Dinah who is still not awake.
    He kisses her forehead.

    Everyone is looking at the envelope.
    Holly shakes her head, "So this is the part where I open this and there is some shocking message, maybe saying that Roger might actually be alive or that Sebastian really was Roger? Then I collapse the ground screaming and sobbing..... I don't think so."
    Holly throws the envelope into the flames.
    Blake stares in shock.
    Holly takes a deep breath, "It's over."
    Blake rest her head on Ross's shoulder, "Goodbye Daddy."
    Ed looks at the fire, "Goodbye Roger."
    Holly looks up, "Goodbye Roger."

    Everyone holds each other close and thinks about their memories of Roger Thorpe.
    The man who shook Springfield forever.
    A man who will never be forgotten.
    They all prepare to head back to Springfield....




×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

  I accept